This is a modern-English version of Thoughts on the Present Discontents, and Speeches, originally written by Burke, Edmund. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THOUGHTS
ON THE
PRESENT DISCONTENTS,
AND
SPEECHES

by
EDMUND BURKE.

by
Edmund Burke.

CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
london, paris, new york & melbourne.
1886.

CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
London, Paris, New York & Melbourne.
1886.

Contents

Contents

Introduction
Thoughts on the Present Discontents
Speech on the Middlesex Election.
Speech on the Powers of Juries in Prosecutions for Libels.
Speech on a Bill for Shortening the Duration of Parliaments
Speech on Reform of Representation in the House of Commons

Introduction
Thoughts on Current Dissatisfactions
Speech on the Middlesex Election.
Speech on the Authority of Juries in Libel Trials.
Speech on a Bill to Shorten the Length of Parliamentary Terms
Speech on Reforming Representation in the House of Commons

INTRODUCTION

Edmund Burke was born at Dublin on the first of January, 1730.  His father was an attorney, who had fifteen children, of whom all but four died in their youth.  Edmund, the second son, being of delicate health in his childhood, was taught at home and at his grandfather’s house in the country before he was sent with his two brothers Garrett and Richard to a school at Ballitore, under Abraham Shackleton, a member of the Society of Friends.  For nearly forty years afterwards Burke paid an annual visit to Ballitore.

Edmund Burke was born in Dublin on January 1, 1730. His father was a lawyer who had fifteen children, and only four survived to adulthood. Edmund, the second son, had poor health as a child, so he was taught at home and at his grandfather's country house before being sent to a school in Ballitore with his two brothers, Garrett and Richard. The school was run by Abraham Shackleton, a member of the Society of Friends. For nearly forty years after that, Burke made an annual visit to Ballitore.

In 1744, after leaving school, Burke entered Trinity College, Dublin.  He graduated B.A. in 1748; M.A., 1751.  In 1750 he came to London, to the Middle Temple.  In 1756 Burke became known as a writer, by two pieces.  One was a pamphlet called “A Vindication of Natural Society.”  This was an ironical piece, reducing to absurdity those theories of the excellence of uncivilised humanity which were gathering strength in France, and had been favoured in the philosophical works of Bolingbroke, then lately published.  Burke’s other work published in 1756, was his “Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful.”

In 1744, after finishing school, Burke started at Trinity College, Dublin. He earned his B.A. in 1748 and M.A. in 1751. In 1750, he moved to London and joined the Middle Temple. In 1756, Burke gained recognition as a writer with two pieces. One was a pamphlet titled “A Vindication of Natural Society.” This was an ironic work that mocked the idea of the superiority of uncivilized humanity, which was gaining traction in France and had been supported in Bolingbroke's philosophical writings that were recently published. Burke's other work published in 1756 was his “Essay on the Sublime and Beautiful.”

At this time Burke’s health broke down.  He was cared for in the house of a kindly physician, Dr. Nugent, and the result was that in the spring of 1757 he married Dr. Nugent’s daughter.  In the following year Burke made Samuel Johnson’s acquaintance, and acquaintance ripened fast into close friendship.  In 1758, also, a son was born; and, as a way of adding to his income, Burke suggested the plan of “The Annual Register.”

At this point, Burke's health declined. He was looked after in the home of a compassionate doctor, Dr. Nugent, and as a result, in the spring of 1757, he married Dr. Nugent’s daughter. The following year, Burke met Samuel Johnson, and their acquaintance quickly turned into a strong friendship. In 1758, a son was also born; to boost his income, Burke proposed the idea of "The Annual Register."

In 1761 Burke became private secretary to William Gerard Hamilton, who was then appointed Chief Secretary to Ireland.  In April, 1763, Burke’s services were recognised by a pension of £300 a year; but he threw this up in April, 1765, when he found that his services were considered to have been not only recognised, but also bought.  On the 10th of July in that year (1765) Lord Rockingham became Premier, and a week later Burke, through the good offices of an admiring friend who had come to know him in the newly-founded Turk’s Head Club, became Rockingham’s private secretary.  He was now the mainstay, if not the inspirer, of Rockingham’s policy of pacific compromise in the vexed questions between England and the American colonies.  Burke’s elder brother, who had lately succeeded to his father’s property, died also in 1765, and Burke sold the estate in Cork for £4,000.

In 1761, Burke became the private secretary to William Gerard Hamilton, who was then appointed Chief Secretary to Ireland. In April 1763, Burke's contributions were acknowledged with a pension of £300 a year; however, he gave it up in April 1765 when he realized that his services were seen as not only acknowledged but also purchased. On July 10th of that year (1765), Lord Rockingham became the Prime Minister, and a week later, Burke, thanks to the help of a friend who admired him and had met him at the newly-established Turk’s Head Club, became Rockingham's private secretary. He was now a crucial supporter, if not the driving force, behind Rockingham's policy of peaceful compromise regarding the contentious issues between England and the American colonies. Burke's older brother, who had recently inherited their father's property, also passed away in 1765, and Burke sold the estate in Cork for £4,000.

Having become private secretary to Lord Rockingham, Burke entered Parliament as member for Wendover, and promptly took his place among the leading speakers in the House.

Having become the private secretary to Lord Rockingham, Burke entered Parliament as the representative for Wendover and quickly established himself as one of the leading speakers in the House.

On the 30th of July, 1766, the Rockingham Ministry went out, and Burke wrote a defence of its policy in “A Short Account of a late Short Administration.”  In 1768 Burke bought for £23,000 an estate called Gregories or Butler’s Court, about a mile from Beaconsfield.  He called it by the more territorial name of Beaconsfield, and made it his home.  Burke’s endeavours to stay the policy that was driving the American colonies to revolution, caused the State of New York, in 1771, to nominate him as its agent.  About May, 1769, Edmund Burke began the pamphlet here given, Thoughts on the Present Discontents.  It was published in 1770, and four editions of it were issued before the end of the year.  It was directed chiefly against Court influence, that had first been used successfully against the Rockingham Ministry.  Allegiance to Rockingham caused Burke to write the pamphlet, but he based his argument upon essentials of his own faith as a statesman.  It was the beginning of the larger utterance of his political mind.

On July 30, 1766, the Rockingham Ministry ended, and Burke wrote a defense of its policies in “A Short Account of a Late Short Administration.” In 1768, Burke purchased an estate called Gregories or Butler’s Court for £23,000, about a mile from Beaconsfield. He renamed it Beaconsfield and made it his home. Burke's efforts to halt the policy that was pushing the American colonies toward revolution led the State of New York to appoint him as its agent in 1771. Around May 1769, Edmund Burke started working on the pamphlet Thoughts on the Present Discontents. It was published in 1770, and four editions were released before the year was out. The pamphlet primarily criticized Court influence, which had initially been used effectively against the Rockingham Ministry. Burke's loyalty to Rockingham motivated him to write the pamphlet, but he framed his argument based on the core beliefs of his own political principles. This was the beginning of a broader expression of his political thoughts.

Court influence was strengthened in those days by the large number of newly-rich men, who bought their way into the House of Commons for personal reasons and could easily be attached to the King’s party.  In a population of 8,000,000 there were then but 160,000 electors, mostly nominal.  The great land-owners generally held the counties.  When two great houses disputed the county of York, the election lasted fourteen days, and the costs, chiefly in bribery, were said to have reached three hundred thousand pounds.  Many seats in Parliament were regarded as hereditary possessions, which could be let at rental, or to which the nominations could be sold.  Town corporations often let, to the highest bidders, seats in Parliament, for the benefit of the town funds.  The election of John Wilkes for Middlesex, in 1768, was taken as a triumph of the people.  The King and his ministers then brought the House of Commons into conflict with the freeholders of Westminster.  Discontent became active and general.  “Junius” began, in his letters, to attack boldly the King’s friends, and into the midst of the discontent was thrown a message from the Crown asking for half a million, to make good a shortcoming in the Civil List.  Men asked in vain what had been done with the lost money.  Confusion at home was increased by the great conflict with the American colonies; discontents, ever present, were colonial as well as home.  In such a time Burke endeavoured to show by what pilotage he would have men weather the storm.

Court influence was bolstered back then by a large number of newly wealthy individuals who bought their way into the House of Commons for personal gain and could easily align themselves with the King’s party. With a population of 8 million, there were only 160,000 voters, most of whom were just nominal. The major landowners typically controlled the counties. When two powerful families clashed over the county of York, the election dragged on for fourteen days, and the costs, mainly due to bribery, were reported to have reached three hundred thousand pounds. Many parliamentary seats were seen as hereditary possessions that could be rented out or sold through nominations. Town corporations often auctioned off parliamentary seats to the highest bidders for the benefit of their town funds. The election of John Wilkes for Middlesex in 1768 was celebrated as a victory for the people. The King and his ministers then clashed with the freeholders of Westminster. Discontent became active and widespread. “Junius” started, in his letters, to boldly criticize the King’s allies, and amid the unrest, a message from the Crown was sent asking for half a million to cover a shortfall in the Civil List. People wondered in vain what had happened to the missing funds. Domestic confusion was heightened by the major conflict with the American colonies; discontent was felt both at home and in the colonies. During such tumultuous times, Burke sought to show how he would guide people through the storm.

H. M.

H.M.

THOUGHTS ON THE PRESENT DISCONTENTS

It is an undertaking of some degree of delicacy to examine into the cause of public disorders.  If a man happens not to succeed in such an inquiry, he will be thought weak and visionary; if he touches the true grievance, there is a danger that he may come near to persons of weight and consequence, who will rather be exasperated at the discovery of their errors than thankful for the occasion of correcting them.  If he should be obliged to blame the favourites of the people, he will be considered as the tool of power; if he censures those in power, he will be looked on as an instrument of faction.  But in all exertions of duty something is to be hazarded.  In cases of tumult and disorder, our law has invested every man, in some sort, with the authority of a magistrate.  When the affairs of the nation are distracted, private people are, by the spirit of that law, justified in stepping a little out of their ordinary sphere.  They enjoy a privilege of somewhat more dignity and effect than that of idle lamentation over the calamities of their country.  They may look into them narrowly; they may reason upon them liberally; and if they should be so fortunate as to discover the true source of the mischief, and to suggest any probable method of removing it, though they may displease the rulers for the day, they are certainly of service to the cause of Government.  Government is deeply interested in everything which, even through the medium of some temporary uneasiness, may tend finally to compose the minds of the subjects, and to conciliate their affections.  I have nothing to do here with the abstract value of the voice of the people.  But as long as reputation, the most precious possession of every individual, and as long as opinion, the great support of the State, depend entirely upon that voice, it can never be considered as a thing of little consequence either to individuals or to Government.  Nations are not primarily ruled by laws; less by violence.  Whatever original energy may be supposed either in force or regulation, the operation of both is, in truth, merely instrumental.  Nations are governed by the same methods, and on the same principles, by which an individual without authority is often able to govern those who are his equals or his superiors, by a knowledge of their temper, and by a judicious management of it; I mean, when public affairs are steadily and quietly conducted: not when Government is nothing but a continued scuffle between the magistrate and the multitude, in which sometimes the one and sometimes the other is uppermost—in which they alternately yield and prevail, in a series of contemptible victories and scandalous submissions.  The temper of the people amongst whom he presides ought therefore to be the first study of a statesman.  And the knowledge of this temper it is by no means impossible for him to attain, if he has not an interest in being ignorant of what it is his duty to learn.

It’s a delicate task to look into the reasons behind public unrest. If someone fails in this inquiry, they’re seen as weak and unrealistic; if they hit on the real issue, they risk upsetting influential people who would rather be annoyed by the revelation of their mistakes than grateful for an opportunity to fix them. If they need to criticize the people’s favorites, they’ll be viewed as a puppet of the powerful; if they criticize those in power, they’re labeled as a tool of opposition. But in any effort to fulfill this duty, some risks must be taken. In times of chaos and disorder, our laws give everyone a sort of authority like that of a magistrate. When national affairs are troubled, individuals are justified by the spirit of the law to step outside their usual boundaries a little. They gain a privilege that carries more weight than just complaining about their country’s troubles. They can investigate these issues closely; they can think about them broadly; and if they’re lucky enough to find the root of the problem and propose realistic ways to address it, even if they annoy the current rulers, they’re certainly contributing to the government’s cause. The government has a deep interest in anything that, even through some temporary discomfort, might ultimately help calm the public’s mind and earn their affection. I’m not discussing the abstract value of public opinion here. But as long as reputation, the most treasured asset of any individual, and opinion, the main support of the state, depend entirely on that public voice, it can never be seen as insignificant to either individuals or to the government. Nations aren’t primarily governed by laws, nor are they governed mostly through force. Whatever original power might be thought to come from either force or rules, in reality, both are merely tools. Nations are governed using the same methods, and based on the same principles, by which an individual without authority can often manage those who are his equals or superiors, by understanding their feelings and managing them wisely; I mean when public affairs are conducted steadily and calmly—not during a constant brawl between the authorities and the masses, where one side or the other prevails from time to time in a series of petty victories and disgraceful defeats. The mood of the people a statesman leads should therefore be their primary focus of study. And gaining knowledge of this mood is definitely achievable for them, unless they have a reason to remain ignorant of what they should learn.

To complain of the age we live in, to murmur at the present possessors of power, to lament the past, to conceive extravagant hopes of the future, are the common dispositions of the greater part of mankind—indeed, the necessary effects of the ignorance and levity of the vulgar.  Such complaints and humours have existed in all times; yet as all times have not been alike, true political sagacity manifests itself, in distinguishing that complaint which only characterises the general infirmity of human nature from those which are symptoms of the particular distemperature of our own air and season.

Complaining about the age we live in, grumbling about the current rulers, mourning the past, and dreaming big about the future are common attitudes among most people—really, they are just the natural outcomes of the ignorance and frivolity of the masses. Such complaints and moods have been around in every era; however, since not all eras are the same, true political wisdom shows itself by distinguishing between complaints that simply reflect the general weaknesses of human nature and those that indicate specific problems of our current time and circumstances.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Nobody, I believe, will consider it merely as the language of spleen or disappointment, if I say that there is something particularly alarming in the present conjuncture.  There is hardly a man, in or out of power, who holds any other language.  That Government is at once dreaded and contemned; that the laws are despoiled of all their respected and salutary terrors; that their inaction is a subject of ridicule, and their exertion of abhorrence; that rank, and office, and title, and all the solemn plausibilities of the world, have lost their reverence and effect; that our foreign politics are as much deranged as our domestic economy; that our dependencies are slackened in their affection, and loosened from their obedience; that we know neither how to yield nor how to enforce; that hardly anything above or below, abroad or at home, is sound and entire; but that disconnection and confusion, in offices, in parties, in families, in Parliament, in the nation, prevail beyond the disorders of any former time: these are facts universally admitted and lamented.

I don't think anyone will see this as just whining or disappointment when I say that there’s something really disturbing about the current situation. Almost everyone, whether in power or not, speaks in this way. The government is both feared and disdained; the laws have lost all their respected and beneficial authority; their inaction is a joke, and their efforts are met with disgust; positions of rank, office, and title, along with all the serious pretenses of the world, have lost their respect and impact; our foreign policies are just as messed up as our domestic situation; our dependencies are growing distant in their loyalty and straying from their obedience; we don’t know how to either give in or enforce order; almost nothing, whether high or low, foreign or domestic, is whole or right; instead, chaos and confusion reign in offices, political parties, families, Parliament, and the nation, surpassing the troubles of any time before: these are facts that everyone acknowledges and regrets.

This state of things is the more extraordinary, because the great parties which formerly divided and agitated the kingdom are known to be in a manner entirely dissolved.  No great external calamity has visited the nation; no pestilence or famine.  We do not labour at present under any scheme of taxation new or oppressive in the quantity or in the mode.  Nor are we engaged in unsuccessful war, in which our misfortunes might easily pervert our judgment, and our minds, sore from the loss of national glory, might feel every blow of fortune as a crime in Government.

This situation is especially unusual because the major parties that used to divide and stir up the country seem to have completely dissolved. There hasn’t been any major external disaster affecting the nation, no plague or famine. We aren’t currently burdened by any new or harsh tax systems in terms of amount or method. We’re not involved in a losing war, where our struggles could easily skew our judgment, and where our disappointment over losing national pride would make us see every setback as a failure of the government.

* * * * *

Sure! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

It is impossible that the cause of this strange distemper should not sometimes become a subject of discourse.  It is a compliment due, and which I willingly pay, to those who administer our affairs, to take notice in the first place of their speculation.  Our Ministers are of opinion that the increase of our trade and manufactures, that our growth by colonisation and by conquest, have concurred to accumulate immense wealth in the hands of some individuals; and this again being dispersed amongst the people, has rendered them universally proud, ferocious, and ungovernable; that the insolence of some from their enormous wealth, and the boldness of others from a guilty poverty, have rendered them capable of the most atrocious attempts; so that they have trampled upon all subordination, and violently borne down the unarmed laws of a free Government—barriers too feeble against the fury of a populace so fierce and licentious as ours.  They contend that no adequate provocation has been given for so spreading a discontent, our affairs having been conducted throughout with remarkable temper and consummate wisdom.  The wicked industry of some libellers, joined to the intrigues of a few disappointed politicians, have, in their opinion, been able to produce this unnatural ferment in the nation.

It’s hard to believe that the cause of this strange issue wouldn’t sometimes come up in conversation. I want to give credit to those in charge of our affairs and acknowledge their thoughts first. Our leaders believe that the growth of our trade and industries, along with our expansion through colonization and conquest, has led to massive wealth accumulation for a few individuals. This wealth, in turn, has been spread among the people, making them generally proud, aggressive, and uncontrollable. They argue that the arrogance of some due to their vast wealth, and the boldness of others because of their desperate poverty, have made them capable of committing terrible acts; as a result, they’ve disregarded all authority and aggressively undermined the neutral laws of a free government—barriers too weak against a population as fierce and unruly as ours. They insist that there’s been no significant reason for such widespread discontent, as our affairs have been managed with great restraint and skill. They believe that the malicious actions of some pamphleteers, combined with the scheming of a handful of frustrated politicians, have managed to create this unnatural unrest in the country.

Nothing indeed can be more unnatural than the present convulsions of this country, if the above account be a true one.  I confess I shall assent to it with great reluctance, and only on the compulsion of the clearest and firmest proofs; because their account resolves itself into this short but discouraging proposition, “That we have a very good Ministry, but that we are a very bad people;” that we set ourselves to bite the hand that feeds us; that with a malignant insanity we oppose the measures, and ungratefully vilify the persons, of those whose sole object is our own peace and prosperity.  If a few puny libellers, acting under a knot of factious politicians, without virtue, parts, or character (such they are constantly represented by these gentlemen), are sufficient to excite this disturbance, very perverse must be the disposition of that people amongst whom such a disturbance can be excited by such means.  It is besides no small aggravation of the public misfortune that the disease, on this hypothesis, appears to be without remedy.  If the wealth of the nation be the cause of its turbulence, I imagine it is not proposed to introduce poverty as a constable to keep the peace.  If our dominions abroad are the roots which feed all this rank luxuriance of sedition, it is not intended to cut them off in order to famish the fruit.  If our liberty has enfeebled the executive power, there is no design, I hope, to call in the aid of despotism to fill up the deficiencies of law.  Whatever may be intended, these things are not yet professed.  We seem therefore to be driven to absolute despair, for we have no other materials to work upon but those out of which God has been pleased to form the inhabitants of this island.  If these be radically and essentially vicious, all that can be said is that those men are very unhappy to whose fortune or duty it falls to administer the affairs of this untoward people.  I hear it indeed sometimes asserted that a steady perseverance in the present measures, and a rigorous punishment of those who oppose them, will in course of time infallibly put an end to these disorders.  But this, in my opinion, is said without much observation of our present disposition, and without any knowledge at all of the general nature of mankind.  If the matter of which this nation is composed be so very fermentable as these gentlemen describe it, leaven never will be wanting to work it up, as long as discontent, revenge, and ambition have existence in the world.  Particular punishments are the cure for accidental distempers in the State; they inflame rather than allay those heats which arise from the settled mismanagement of the Government, or from a natural ill disposition in the people.  It is of the utmost moment not to make mistakes in the use of strong measures, and firmness is then only a virtue when it accompanies the most perfect wisdom.  In truth, inconstancy is a sort of natural corrective of folly and ignorance.

Nothing could be more unnatural than the current turmoil in this country if the above account is accurate. I admit I would agree with it very reluctantly and only if forced by the clearest and strongest evidence; because their account boils down to this short but discouraging statement: “We have a very good government, but we are a very bad people;” that we turn against those who help us; that out of a twisted madness, we oppose the measures and ungratefully insult those whose only aim is our peace and prosperity. If a few weak critics, acting under a group of self-serving politicians, without any virtue, integrity, or character (as these officials constantly describe them), are enough to stir up this unrest, then the mindset of a people who can be stirred by such means must be very flawed. It’s also no small aggravation of the public misery that, under this assumption, the issue seems to be without a solution. If the nation’s wealth is the cause of this unrest, I assume no one intends to introduce poverty as a way to keep the peace. If our territories abroad are what nourish this rampant unrest, it’s not intended to sever them off to starve the source. If our freedoms have weakened the executive authority, I hope there’s no plan to call upon despotism to fill in the gaps left by the law. Whatever might be intended, these things have not yet been stated. We seem to be driven to utter despair, as we have no other resources to rely on but those from which God has created the people of this island. If these are fundamentally flawed, all that can be said is that those who have the fortune or duty to manage the affairs of this troublesome people are very unfortunate. I do hear sometimes that a consistent commitment to the current measures and a strict punishment of those who oppose them will eventually resolve these issues. But I believe this is said without much consideration of our current mindset, and without any real understanding of human nature in general. If the makeup of this nation is as highly volatile as these officials claim, there will always be enough motivation to provoke it as long as discontent, revenge, and ambition exist in the world. Specific punishments might treat temporary issues in the State; they inflame rather than soothe the tensions that arise from persistent mismanagement of the Government or from a natural bad attitude in the people. It is extremely important not to make mistakes with strong actions, and firmness is only a virtue when it’s combined with perfect wisdom. Indeed, unpredictability acts as a natural corrective to folly and ignorance.

I am not one of those who think that the people are never in the wrong.  They have been so, frequently and outrageously, both in other countries and in this.  But I do say that in all disputes between them and their rulers the presumption is at least upon a par in favour of the people.  Experience may perhaps justify me in going further.  When popular discontents have been very prevalent, it may well be affirmed and supported that there has been generally something found amiss in the constitution or in the conduct of Government.  The people have no interest in disorder.  When they do wrong, it is their error, and not their crime.  But with the governing part of the State it is far otherwise.  They certainly may act ill by design, as well as by mistake.  “Les révolutions qui arrivent dans les grands états ne sont point un effect du hasard, ni du caprice des peuples.  Rien ne révolte les grands d’un royaume comme un Gouvernoment foible et dérangé.  Pour la populace, ce n’est jamais par envie d’attaquer qu’elle se soulève, mais par impatience de souffrir.”  These are the words of a great man, of a Minister of State, and a zealous assertor of Monarchy.  They are applied to the system of favouritism which was adopted by Henry the Third of France, and to the dreadful consequences it produced.  What he says of revolutions is equally true of all great disturbances.  If this presumption in favour of the subjects against the trustees of power be not the more probable, I am sure it is the more comfortable speculation, because it is more easy to change an Administration than to reform a people.

I’m not one of those who believe that people are never wrong. They have certainly been wrong, often and outrageously, both in other countries and here. But I do argue that in any conflict between the people and their rulers, the assumption should at least favor the people. Experience might even justify me in saying more. When widespread public dissatisfaction arises, it can often be shown that there's usually something off in the system or how the Government is run. The people have no stake in chaos. When they make mistakes, it’s just that—mistakes, not crimes. But the governing bodies can definitely act poorly, whether intentionally or by mistake. “Revolutions in great states are not random events or whims of the people. Nothing enrages the powerful in a kingdom like a weak and troubled government. For the common people, they never rise up out of a desire to attack, but out of impatience to endure suffering.” These words come from a distinguished individual, a Minister of State, and a strong supporter of Monarchy. They refer to the favoritism system implemented by Henry the Third of France and the terrible consequences it led to. What he says about revolutions can be applied to all significant disturbances. If the presumption in favor of the people over those in power isn’t more likely, I find it a more comforting thought, as it’s easier to change a government than to reform a whole population.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Upon a supposition, therefore, that, in the opening of the cause, the presumptions stand equally balanced between the parties, there seems sufficient ground to entitle any person to a fair hearing who attempts some other scheme besides that easy one which is fashionable in some fashionable companies, to account for the present discontents.  It is not to be argued that we endure no grievance, because our grievances are not of the same sort with those under which we laboured formerly—not precisely those which we bore from the Tudors, or vindicated on the Stuarts.  A great change has taken place in the affairs of this country.  For in the silent lapse of events as material alterations have been insensibly brought about in the policy and character of governments and nations as those which have been marked by the tumult of public revolutions.

Upon the assumption that, at the start of the case, the evidence is equally balanced between the parties, there seems to be enough reason to grant anyone a fair hearing who proposes an alternative explanation, aside from the popular one often suggested in some trendy circles, for the current discontent. We can’t argue that we have no grievances just because our issues aren't the same as those we faced in the past—not exactly the same as those we suffered under the Tudors or those we challenged from the Stuarts. A significant change has occurred in the affairs of this country. Over time, as events have unfolded, material changes have quietly taken place in the policies and character of governments and nations, comparable to those marked by the chaos of public revolutions.

It is very rare indeed for men to be wrong in their feelings concerning public misconduct; as rare to be right in their speculation upon the cause of it.  I have constantly observed that the generality of people are fifty years, at least, behindhand in their politics.  There are but very few who are capable of comparing and digesting what passes before their eyes at different times and occasions, so as to form the whole into a distinct system.  But in books everything is settled for them, without the exertion of any considerable diligence or sagacity.  For which reason men are wise with but little reflection, and good with little self-denial, in the business of all times except their own.  We are very uncorrupt and tolerably enlightened judges of the transactions of past ages; where no passions deceive, and where the whole train of circumstances, from the trifling cause to the tragical event, is set in an orderly series before us.  Few are the partisans of departed tyranny; and to be a Whig on the business of a hundred years ago is very consistent with every advantage of present servility.  This retrospective wisdom and historical patriotism are things of wonderful convenience, and serve admirably to reconcile the old quarrel between speculation and practice.  Many a stern republican, after gorging himself with a full feast of admiration of the Grecian commonwealths and of our true Saxon constitution, and discharging all the splendid bile of his virtuous indignation on King John and King James, sits down perfectly satisfied to the coarsest work and homeliest job of the day he lives in.  I believe there was no professed admirer of Henry the Eighth among the instruments of the last King James; nor in the court of Henry the Eighth was there, I dare say, to be found a single advocate for the favourites of Richard the Second.

It’s very rare for people to be wrong about their feelings regarding public misconduct; it’s just as rare for them to be correct in their guesses about its causes. I’ve consistently noticed that most people are at least fifty years behind in their political views. There are only a handful of individuals who can compare and process what happens around them at different times and come up with a complete understanding. But in books, everything is laid out for them without requiring much effort or insight. Because of this, people seem wise with little thought and virtuous with minimal sacrifice, except in their own times. We are pretty objective and reasonably enlightened judges of events from the past; there are no emotions clouding our judgment, and we can see the entire chain of events, from trivial beginnings to significant outcomes, clearly laid out before us. Few support past tyrannies, and being a Whig about events from a hundred years ago is perfectly compatible with enjoying the benefits of current servitude. This kind of hindsight wisdom and historical patriotism is incredibly convenient and helps resolve the age-old conflict between theory and practice. Many a strict republican, after indulging in a rich feast of admiration for the ancient Greek republics and our genuine Saxon constitution, and venting all their virtuous anger against King John and King James, settles down quite content with the most mundane work of their own time. I believe there was no open admirer of Henry the Eighth among the followers of the last King James; nor, in the court of Henry the Eighth, do I think there was a single supporter of Richard the Second’s favorites.

No complaisance to our Court, or to our age, can make me believe nature to be so changed but that public liberty will be among us, as among our ancestors, obnoxious to some person or other, and that opportunities will be furnished for attempting, at least, some alteration to the prejudice of our constitution.  These attempts will naturally vary in their mode, according to times and circumstances.  For ambition, though it has ever the same general views, has not at all times the same means, nor the same particular objects.  A great deal of the furniture of ancient tyranny is worn to rags; the rest is entirely out of fashion.  Besides, there are few statesmen so very clumsy and awkward in their business as to fall into the identical snare which has proved fatal to their predecessors.  When an arbitrary imposition is attempted upon the subject, undoubtedly it will not bear on its forehead the name of Ship-money.  There is no danger that an extension of the Forest laws should be the chosen mode of oppression in this age.  And when we hear any instance of ministerial rapacity to the prejudice of the rights of private life, it will certainly not be the exaction of two hundred pullets, from a woman of fashion, for leave to lie with her own husband.

No amount of flattery to our government or our times can make me believe that human nature has changed so much that public liberty won’t still be threatened, just like it was for our ancestors, by someone or another. Opportunities will still arise for attempts, at least, to make changes that could harm our constitution. These attempts will naturally differ in their approach depending on the time and situation. Ambition, while generally aiming for the same goals, doesn’t always have the same methods or specific targets. A lot of the tools of ancient tyranny are now worn out; the rest are completely outdated. Plus, there are few politicians so clumsy and foolish that they would fall into the same traps that destroyed their predecessors. When an unjust burden is imposed on the people, it certainly won’t be labeled Ship-money. There’s no risk that an expansion of the Forest laws will be the chosen method of oppression in this era. And when we hear about any cases of government greed harming individual rights, it will definitely not be the demand for two hundred pullets from a fashionable woman just to spend time with her own husband.

Every age has its own manners, and its politics dependent upon them; and the same attempts will not be made against a constitution fully formed and matured, that were used to destroy it in the cradle, or to resist its growth during its infancy.

Every era has its own customs, and its politics depend on them; the same efforts won't be made against a constitution that is fully developed and stable, as were used to dismantle it when it was new or to hinder its growth during its early stages.

Against the being of Parliament, I am satisfied, no designs have ever been entertained since the Revolution.  Every one must perceive that it is strongly the interest of the Court to have some second cause interposed between the Ministers and the people.  The gentlemen of the House of Commons have an interest equally strong in sustaining the part of that intermediate cause.  However they may hire out the usufruct of their voices, they never will part with the fee and inheritance.  Accordingly those who have been of the most known devotion to the will and pleasure of a Court, have at the same time been most forward in asserting a high authority in the House of Commons.  When they knew who were to use that authority, and how it was to be employed, they thought it never could be carried too far.  It must be always the wish of an unconstitutional statesman, that a House of Commons who are entirely dependent upon him, should have every right of the people entirely dependent upon their pleasure.  It was soon discovered that the forms of a free, and the ends of an arbitrary Government, were things not altogether incompatible.

Against the existence of Parliament, I am confident that no schemes have ever been considered since the Revolution. Everyone can see that it is clearly in the Court's interest to have some intermediary between the Ministers and the public. The members of the House of Commons have an equally strong interest in supporting this intermediate role. No matter how they may temporarily lend their voices, they will never give up their true authority. Consequently, those who have shown the most loyalty to the will of the Court have also been the most eager to claim significant power in the House of Commons. When they understood who would wield that power and how it would be used, they believed it could never be overstepped. It must always be the goal of an unconstitutional politician for a House of Commons that is completely dependent on him to have all the rights of the people entirely reliant on their whims. It soon became apparent that the structures of a free government and the goals of an oppressive one were not completely incompatible.

The power of the Crown, almost dead and rotten as Prerogative, has grown up anew, with much more strength, and far less odium, under the name of Influence.  An influence which operated without noise and without violence; an influence which converted the very antagonist into the instrument of power; which contained in itself a perpetual principle of growth and renovation; and which the distresses and the prosperity of the country equally tended to augment, was an admirable substitute for a prerogative that, being only the offspring of antiquated prejudices, had moulded in its original stamina irresistible principles of decay and dissolution.  The ignorance of the people is a bottom but for a temporary system; the interest of active men in the State is a foundation perpetual and infallible.  However, some circumstances, arising, it must be confessed, in a great degree from accident, prevented the effects of this influence for a long time from breaking out in a manner capable of exciting any serious apprehensions.  Although Government was strong and flourished exceedingly, the Court had drawn far less advantage than one would imagine from this great source of power.

The power of the Crown, nearly dead and decayed like Prerogative, has revived with much more strength and far less resentment, now operating under the name of Influence. This is an influence that works quietly and without force; an influence that turned even its opponents into instruments of power; an influence that holds within it a constant principle of growth and renewal, which both the hardships and the prosperity of the country helped to increase. It serves as an excellent replacement for a prerogative that, born from outdated prejudices, had developed undeniable principles of decay and collapse. The ignorance of the people is just a temporary foundation for a short-lived system; the interests of active individuals in the State provide a solid and enduring basis. However, certain circumstances, largely due to chance, delayed the emergence of this influence in a way that could have raised serious concerns. Even though the Government was strong and thriving, the Court had gained far less from this significant source of power than one might expect.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

At the Revolution, the Crown, deprived, for the ends of the Revolution itself, of many prerogatives, was found too weak to struggle against all the difficulties which pressed so new and unsettled a Government.  The Court was obliged therefore to delegate a part of its powers to men of such interest as could support, and of such fidelity as would adhere to, its establishment.  Such men were able to draw in a greater number to a concurrence in the common defence.  This connection, necessary at first, continued long after convenient; and properly conducted might indeed, in all situations, be a useful instrument of Government.  At the same time, through the intervention of men of popular weight and character, the people possessed a security for their just proportion of importance in the State.  But as the title to the Crown grew stronger by long possession, and by the constant increase of its influence, these helps have of late seemed to certain persons no better than incumbrances.  The powerful managers for Government were not sufficiently submissive to the pleasure of the possessors of immediate and personal favour, sometimes from a confidence in their own strength, natural and acquired; sometimes from a fear of offending their friends, and weakening that lead in the country, which gave them a consideration independent of the Court.  Men acted as if the Court could receive, as well as confer, an obligation.  The influence of Government, thus divided in appearance between the Court and the leaders of parties, became in many cases an accession rather to the popular than to the royal scale; and some part of that influence, which would otherwise have been possessed as in a sort of mortmain and unalienable domain, returned again to the great ocean from whence it arose, and circulated among the people.  This method therefore of governing by men of great natural interest or great acquired consideration, was viewed in a very invidious light by the true lovers of absolute monarchy.  It is the nature of despotism to abhor power held by any means but its own momentary pleasure; and to annihilate all intermediate situations between boundless strength on its own part, and total debility on the part of the people.

At the time of the Revolution, the Crown, stripped of many powers for the sake of the Revolution itself, was too weak to tackle the various challenges faced by such a new and unstable Government. As a result, the Court had to hand over some of its authority to individuals who had the influence to support it and the loyalty to stick with it. These individuals were able to rally more people to join in the collective defense. This partnership, which was necessary at first, continued long after it was useful; if managed well, it could actually serve as a helpful tool for governance in various situations. Meanwhile, through the involvement of influential and respected figures, the public felt assured that they had their fair share of importance in the State. However, as the Crown's claim grew stronger with time and its influence increased, some people began to see these supports as burdens. The powerful figures running the Government weren't always compliant with the wishes of those who had immediate and personal favor, sometimes due to confidence in their own strengths, either natural or earned; other times, it was due to fears of alienating their allies and weakening their own standing in the country, which gave them a level of importance independent of the Court. People acted as if the Court could take on, as well as bestow, obligations. The Government’s influence, which seemed divided between the Court and party leaders, often leaned more toward the popular side than the royal one; this meant that some of that influence, which would otherwise have been set aside like an untouchable estate, flowed back into the community from which it originated. Therefore, this way of ruling through individuals of significant natural influence or earned respect was seen as very undesirable by true proponents of absolute monarchy. Despotism inherently resents any power held through means other than its own immediate pleasure and seeks to eliminate any positions that exist between its own unlimited power and the total weakness of the people.

To get rid of all this intermediate and independent importance, and to secure to the Court the unlimited and uncontrolled use of its own vast influence, under the sole direction of its own private favour, has for some years past been the great object of policy.  If this were compassed, the influence of the Crown must of course produce all the effects which the most sanguine partisans of the Court could possibly desire.  Government might then be carried on without any concurrence on the part of the people; without any attention to the dignity of the greater, or to the affections of the lower sorts.  A new project was therefore devised by a certain set of intriguing men, totally different from the system of Administration which had prevailed since the accession of the House of Brunswick.  This project, I have heard, was first conceived by some persons in the Court of Frederick, Prince of Wales.

To eliminate all this intermediate and independent significance, and to allow the Court full and unrestricted use of its own immense influence, under its own private favoritism, has been the main goal of policy for the past few years. If this were achieved, the Crown's influence would naturally create all the outcomes that the most optimistic supporters of the Court could hope for. Government could then operate without any involvement from the public; without regard for the dignity of the upper classes or the feelings of the lower classes. A new plan was therefore created by a group of scheming individuals, completely different from the administrative system that had been in place since the House of Brunswick came to power. I have heard this plan was initially developed by some individuals in the Court of Frederick, Prince of Wales.

The earliest attempt in the execution of this design was to set up for Minister a person, in rank indeed respectable, and very ample in fortune; but who, to the moment of this vast and sudden elevation, was little known or considered in the kingdom.  To him the whole nation was to yield an immediate and implicit submission.  But whether it was from want of firmness to bear up against the first opposition, or that things were not yet fully ripened, or that this method was not found the most eligible, that idea was soon abandoned.  The instrumental part of the project was a little altered, to accommodate it to the time, and to bring things more gradually and more surely to the one great end proposed.

The first attempt to implement this plan was to appoint someone as Minister who had a respectable status and considerable wealth, but who, up until that moment, was mostly unknown in the kingdom. The entire nation was expected to give immediate and unquestioning loyalty to him. However, whether it was due to a lack of strength to withstand initial resistance, that the situation wasn't quite ready, or that this approach wasn't deemed the best, that idea was quickly dropped. The execution of the project was slightly modified to better fit the current circumstances and to ensure a more gradual and certain progression towards the main goal.

The first part of the reformed plan was to draw a line which should separate the Court from the Ministry.  Hitherto these names had been looked upon as synonymous; but, for the future, Court and Administration were to be considered as things totally distinct.  By this operation, two systems of Administration were to be formed: one which should be in the real secret and confidence; the other merely ostensible, to perform the official and executory duties of Government.  The latter were alone to be responsible; whilst the real advisers, who enjoyed all the power, were effectually removed from all the danger.

The first part of the reformed plan was to draw a line that separates the Court from the Ministry. Until now, these terms had been seen as the same; but moving forward, the Court and Administration were to be regarded as completely different. With this change, two systems of Administration were to be created: one that would operate in true secrecy and trust, and the other that would be purely for show, handling the official and execution tasks of Government. The latter were to be the only ones held accountable, while the real advisers, who held all the power, were effectively shielded from any risks.

Secondly, a party under these leaders was to be formed in favour of the Court against the Ministry: this party was to have a large share in the emoluments of Government, and to hold it totally separate from, and independent of, ostensible Administration.

Secondly, a party under these leaders was to be formed in favor of the Court against the Ministry: this party was to have a large share in the benefits of Government and to keep it completely separate from and independent of the visible Administration.

The third point, and that on which the success of the whole scheme ultimately depended, was to bring Parliament to an acquiescence in this project.  Parliament was therefore to be taught by degrees a total indifference to the persons, rank, influence, abilities, connections, and character of the Ministers of the Crown.  By means of a discipline, on which I shall say more hereafter, that body was to be habituated to the most opposite interests, and the most discordant politics.  All connections and dependencies among subjects were to be entirely dissolved.  As hitherto business had gone through the hands of leaders of Whigs or Tories, men of talents to conciliate the people, and to engage their confidence, now the method was to be altered; and the lead was to be given to men of no sort of consideration or credit in the country.  This want of natural importance was to be their very title to delegated power.  Members of parliament were to be hardened into an insensibility to pride as well as to duty.  Those high and haughty sentiments, which are the great support of independence, were to be let down gradually.  Point of honour and precedence were no more to be regarded in Parliamentary decorum than in a Turkish army.  It was to be avowed, as a constitutional maxim, that the King might appoint one of his footmen, or one of your footmen, for Minister; and that he ought to be, and that he would be, as well followed as the first name for rank or wisdom in the nation.  Thus Parliament was to look on, as if perfectly unconcerned while a cabal of the closet and back-stairs was substituted in the place of a national Administration.

The third point, which was critical to the entire plan's success, was to get Parliament on board with this project. Parliament was to be gradually conditioned to be completely indifferent to the people, rank, influence, abilities, connections, and character of the Ministers of the Crown. Through a discipline that I will discuss more later, this body was to become accustomed to completely opposing interests and conflicting politics. All connections and dependencies among subjects were to be entirely broken. While business had previously been conducted by leaders of the Whigs or Tories—people with the talent to win over the public and gain their trust—the approach was about to change; the leadership was to be handed over to those with no significance or credibility in the country. This lack of natural importance was to become their very basis for delegated power. Members of Parliament were to be toughened against feelings of pride as well as duty. Those lofty sentiments that support independence were to be gradually diminished. Issues of honor and precedence were to be regarded with as little decorum in Parliament as they would be in a Turkish army. It was to be accepted as a constitutional principle that the King could appoint one of his footmen, or one of your footmen, as Minister; and that he should be, and would be, followed just as eagerly as anyone of the highest rank or wisdom in the nation. In this way, Parliament was to watch, seemingly unconcerned, while a secretive group behind the scenes replaced a truly national administration.

With such a degree of acquiescence, any measure of any Court might well be deemed thoroughly secure.  The capital objects, and by much the most flattering characteristics of arbitrary power, would be obtained.  Everything would be drawn from its holdings in the country to the personal favour and inclination of the Prince.  This favour would be the sole introduction to power, and the only tenure by which it was to be held: so that no person looking towards another, and all looking towards the Court, it was impossible but that the motive which solely influenced every man’s hopes must come in time to govern every man’s conduct; till at last the servility became universal, in spite of the dead letter of any laws or institutions whatsoever.

With this level of acceptance, any decision from any court could easily be seen as completely secure. The main goals, along with the most appealing traits of absolute power, would be achieved. Everything would be redirected from its resources in the country to the personal favor and preference of the ruler. This favor would be the only way to gain power and the only way to keep it: so that no one would look to anyone else, and everyone would look to the Court, making it inevitable that the motive driving everyone’s hopes would eventually dictate everyone’s actions; until, in the end, servility became widespread, regardless of the actual laws or institutions in place.

How it should happen that any man could be tempted to venture upon such a project of Government, may at first view appear surprising.  But the fact is that opportunities very inviting to such an attempt have offered; and the scheme itself was not destitute of some arguments, not wholly unplausible, to recommend it.  These opportunities and these arguments, the use that has been made of both, the plan for carrying this new scheme of government into execution, and the effects which it has produced, are in my opinion worthy of our serious consideration.

How it’s possible that any person could be tempted to take on such a government project may seem surprising at first glance. But the truth is that there have been very appealing opportunities for such an attempt, and the idea itself had some arguments that were not entirely unreasonable in its favor. These opportunities and arguments, how both have been utilized, the plan to implement this new government scheme, and the results it has produced are, in my view, worth our serious attention.

His Majesty came to the throne of these kingdoms with more advantages than any of his predecessors since the Revolution.  Fourth in descent, and third in succession of his Royal family, even the zealots of hereditary right, in him, saw something to flatter their favourite prejudices; and to justify a transfer of their attachments, without a change in their principles.  The person and cause of the Pretender were become contemptible; his title disowned throughout Europe, his party disbanded in England.  His Majesty came indeed to the inheritance of a mighty war; but, victorious in every part of the globe, peace was always in his power, not to negotiate, but to dictate.  No foreign habitudes or attachments withdrew him from the cultivation of his power at home.  His revenue for the Civil establishment, fixed (as it was then thought) at a large, but definite sum, was ample, without being invidious; his influence, by additions from conquest, by an augmentation of debt, by an increase of military and naval establishment, much strengthened and extended.  And coming to the throne in the prime and full vigour of youth, as from affection there was a strong dislike, so from dread there seemed to be a general averseness from giving anything like offence to a monarch against whose resentment opposition could not look for a refuge in any sort of reversionary hope.

His Majesty ascended the throne of these kingdoms with more advantages than any of his predecessors since the Revolution. As the fourth in descent and third in succession of his Royal family, even the supporters of hereditary rights found something in him to support their favorite beliefs and to justify shifting their loyalty without changing their principles. The person and cause of the Pretender had become insignificant; his title was discredited throughout Europe, and his supporters had dispersed in England. His Majesty indeed inherited a significant war, but victorious in every part of the globe, he had the power to dictate peace rather than negotiate it. No foreign habits or attachments distracted him from strengthening his power at home. His revenue for the Civil establishment, which was considered large but fixed at a definite amount, was plenty without being spiteful; his influence was much strengthened and expanded through conquests, increased debt, and a larger military and naval presence. Coming to the throne in the prime of youth, as strong affection bred a notable dislike, so did fear create a widespread reluctance to give any offense to a monarch whose anger offered no hope of safe refuge for any opposition.

These singular advantages inspired his Majesty only with a more ardent desire to preserve unimpaired the spirit of that national freedom to which he owed a situation so full of glory.  But to others it suggested sentiments of a very different nature.  They thought they now beheld an opportunity (by a certain sort of statesman never long undiscovered or unemployed) of drawing to themselves, by the aggrandisement of a Court faction, a degree of power which they could never hope to derive from natural influence or from honourable service; and which it was impossible they could hold with the least security, whilst the system of Administration rested upon its former bottom.  In order to facilitate the execution of their design, it was necessary to make many alterations in political arrangement, and a signal change in the opinions, habits, and connections of the greater part of those who at that time acted in public.

These unique advantages fueled the King's desire to protect the spirit of national freedom that had brought him so much glory. However, to others, this sparked very different feelings. They saw an opportunity (always quickly spotted by a certain type of politician) to gain power for themselves through the strengthening of a Court faction, which they could never achieve through natural influence or honorable service; and it was clear they couldn't hold onto that power safely while the current Administration remained in place. To help carry out their plan, they needed to make many changes to the political landscape, as well as a significant shift in the beliefs, habits, and relationships of most of those involved in public life at that time.

In the first place, they proceeded gradually, but not slowly, to destroy everything of strength which did not derive its principal nourishment from the immediate pleasure of the Court.  The greatest weight of popular opinion and party connection were then with the Duke of Newcastle and Mr. Pitt.  Neither of these held his importance by the new tenure of the Court; they were not, therefore, thought to be so proper as others for the services which were required by that tenure.  It happened very favourably for the new system, that under a forced coalition there rankled an incurable alienation and disgust between the parties which composed the Administration.  Mr. Pitt was first attacked.  Not satisfied with removing him from power, they endeavoured by various artifices to ruin his character.  The other party seemed rather pleased to get rid of so oppressive a support; not perceiving that their own fall was prepared by his, and involved in it.  Many other reasons prevented them from daring to look their true situation in the face.  To the great Whig families it was extremely disagreeable, and seemed almost unnatural, to oppose the Administration of a Prince of the House of Brunswick.  Day after day they hesitated, and doubted, and lingered, expecting that other counsels would take place; and were slow to be persuaded that all which had been done by the Cabal was the effect, not of humour, but of system.  It was more strongly and evidently the interest of the new Court faction to get rid of the great Whig connections than to destroy Mr. Pitt.  The power of that gentleman was vast indeed, and merited; but it was in a great degree personal, and therefore transient.  Theirs was rooted in the country.  For, with a good deal less of popularity, they possessed a far more natural and fixed influence.  Long possession of Government; vast property; obligations of favours given and received; connection of office; ties of blood, of alliance, of friendship (things at that time supposed of some force); the name of Whig, dear to the majority of the people; the zeal early begun and steadily continued to the Royal Family; all these together formed a body of power in the nation, which was criminal and devoted.  The great ruling principle of the Cabal, and that which animated and harmonised all their proceedings, how various soever they may have been, was to signify to the world that the Court would proceed upon its own proper forces only; and that the pretence of bringing any other into its service was an affront to it, and not a support.  Therefore when the chiefs were removed, in order to go to the root, the whole party was put under a proscription, so general and severe as to take their hard-earned bread from the lowest officers, in a manner which had never been known before, even in general revolutions.  But it was thought necessary effectually to destroy all dependencies but one, and to show an example of the firmness and rigour with which the new system was to be supported.

In the first place, they moved gradually but not slowly to eliminate everything strong that didn’t mainly draw its support from the immediate pleasure of the Court. At that time, the strongest backing of public opinion and political ties was with the Duke of Newcastle and Mr. Pitt. Neither of them maintained their significance through the new tenure of the Court, so they weren't seen as the best fit for the roles needed under that new system. It worked out well for the new regime that there was a deep-seated alienation and resentment among the parties within the Administration due to an enforced coalition. Mr. Pitt was attacked first. Not satisfied with just removing him from power, they tried various schemes to ruin his reputation. The other party seemed relieved to be rid of such a burdensome ally, not realizing their own downfall was tied to his and that they were intertwined. Many other reasons made them too afraid to acknowledge their true situation. For the major Whig families, it was extremely uncomfortable and almost unnatural to oppose the Administration of a Prince from the House of Brunswick. Day after day, they hesitated, doubted, and delayed, hoping for different advice, and were reluctant to accept that everything the Cabal had done was not just random but part of a consistent strategy. It was more clearly in the interests of the new Court faction to eliminate the powerful Whig connections than to take down Mr. Pitt. His influence was indeed significant and deserved, but it was mostly personal and thus temporary. The Court's was deeply rooted in the country. While they had a lot less popularity, they had a far more natural and enduring influence. Their long hold on Government, vast wealth, favors exchanged, ties of office, blood relations, alliances, and friendships (which were valued at that time), the name of Whig cherished by the majority of the public, and their early and consistent support of the Royal Family all combined to create a significant base of power in the nation that was both criminal and dedicated. The main guiding principle of the Cabal, which drove and unified all their actions, no matter how diverse, was to convey to the world that the Court would rely solely on its own forces; any pretense of bringing anyone else into its service was an insult, not a help. Therefore, when the leaders were removed to get to the core of the issue, the entire party faced a level of proscription so widespread and harsh that it deprived even the lowest officials of their hard-earned livelihoods in a way that had never been seen before, even during major revolutions. But it was deemed necessary to effectively eliminate all dependencies except one and demonstrate the determination and strictness with which the new system would be upheld.

Thus for the time were pulled down, in the persons of the Whig leaders and of Mr. Pitt (in spite of the services of the one at the accession of the Royal Family, and the recent services of the other in the war), the two only securities for the importance of the people: power arising from popularity, and power arising from connection.  Here and there indeed a few individuals were left standing, who gave security for their total estrangement from the odious principles of party connection and personal attachment; and it must be confessed that most of them have religiously kept their faith.  Such a change could not, however, be made without a mighty shock to Government.

Thus, at that time, the Whig leaders and Mr. Pitt were ousted, despite one’s contributions during the rise of the Royal Family and the other’s recent efforts in the war, taking down the two only securities for the importance of the people: power from popularity and power from connections. A few individuals remained who ensured their complete separation from the detestable principles of party connections and personal loyalty; and it must be acknowledged that most of them have faithfully maintained their integrity. However, such a change could not occur without a significant jolt to the Government.

To reconcile the minds of the people to all these movements, principles correspondent to them had been preached up with great zeal.  Every one must remember that the Cabal set out with the most astonishing prudery, both moral and political.  Those who in a few months after soused over head and ears into the deepest and dirtiest pits of corruption, cried out violently against the indirect practices in the electing and managing of Parliaments, which had formerly prevailed.  This marvellous abhorrence which the Court had suddenly taken to all influence, was not only circulated in conversation through the kingdom, but pompously announced to the public, with many other extraordinary things, in a pamphlet which had all the appearance of a manifesto preparatory to some considerable enterprise.  Throughout, it was a satire, though in terms managed and decent enough, on the politics of the former reign.  It was indeed written with no small art and address.

To get the public on board with all these changes, related principles were promoted with great enthusiasm. Everyone must recall that the Cabal started with an impressive level of moral and political prudishness. Those who, just a few months later, dove headfirst into the deepest, filthiest corruption were the same ones who loudly condemned the unethical practices in the election and management of Parliaments that had previously been common. This sudden revulsion from the Court towards all forms of influence wasn't just talked about across the kingdom; it was also grandly declared to the public in a pamphlet that resembled a manifesto for some major undertaking. Overall, it served as a satirical yet sufficiently respectable commentary on the politics of the previous reign. It was indeed crafted with considerable skill and finesse.

In this piece appeared the first dawning of the new system; there first appeared the idea (then only in speculation) of separating the Court from the Administration; of carrying everything from national connection to personal regards; and of forming a regular party for that purpose, under the name of King’s men.

In this piece, we saw the initial emergence of the new system; it was here that the idea (still just a theory at the time) of separating the Court from the Administration first came up; of shifting everything from national ties to personal interests; and of creating an organized party for that purpose, called the King’s men.

To recommend this system to the people, a perspective view of the Court, gorgeously painted, and finely illuminated from within, was exhibited to the gaping multitude.  Party was to be totally done away, with all its evil works.  Corruption was to be cast down from Court, as Atè was from heaven.  Power was thenceforward to be the chosen residence of public spirit; and no one was to be supposed under any sinister influence, except those who had the misfortune to be in disgrace at Court, which was to stand in lieu of all vices and all corruptions.  A scheme of perfection to be realised in a Monarchy, far beyond the visionary Republic of Plato.  The whole scenery was exactly disposed to captivate those good souls, whose credulous morality is so invaluable a treasure to crafty politicians.  Indeed, there was wherewithal to charm everybody, except those few who are not much pleased with professions of supernatural virtue, who know of what stuff such professions are made, for what purposes they are designed, and in what they are sure constantly to end.  Many innocent gentlemen, who had been talking prose all their lives without knowing anything of the matter, began at last to open their eyes upon their own merits, and to attribute their not having been Lords of the Treasury and Lords of Trade many years before merely to the prevalence of party, and to the Ministerial power, which had frustrated the good intentions of the Court in favour of their abilities.  Now was the time to unlock the sealed fountain of Royal bounty, which had been infamously monopolised and huckstered, and to let it flow at large upon the whole people.  The time was come to restore Royalty to its original splendour.  Mettre le Roy hors de page, became a sort of watchword.  And it was constantly in the mouths of all the runners of the Court, that nothing could preserve the balance of the constitution from being overturned by the rabble, or by a faction of the nobility, but to free the Sovereign effectually from that Ministerial tyranny under which the Royal dignity had been oppressed in the person of his Majesty’s grandfather.

To recommend this system to the people, an impressive view of the Court, beautifully painted and brightly lit from within, was shown to the amazed crowd. Party politics was supposed to be completely eliminated, along with all its harmful effects. Corruption was to be removed from the Court, just like Atè was cast down from heaven. From now on, power was meant to be a reflection of public spirit, and no one was expected to be under any harmful influence, except those who happened to be out of favor at Court, which was meant to symbolize all vices and corruptions. It was a vision of perfection to be achieved in a Monarchy, far beyond the ideal Republic of Plato. The whole display was carefully crafted to captivate those well-meaning individuals, whose gullible morals are such a valuable asset to clever politicians. In fact, there was enough charm to appeal to everyone, except for those few who aren't easily impressed by claims of extraordinary virtue, who know what such claims consist of, what they're intended for, and where they inevitably lead. Many unsuspecting gentlemen, who had been speaking prose their whole lives without realizing it, finally began to see their own worth and attributed their absence from positions as Lords of the Treasury and Lords of Trade for years solely to the dominance of party politics and the Ministerial power that had thwarted the Court's good intentions regarding their abilities. Now was the time to unlock the sealed source of Royal generosity, which had been shamefully hoarded and manipulated, and let it flow freely to the entire populace. The moment had come to restore Royalty to its former glory. Mettre le Roy hors de page became a kind of rallying cry. And it was often repeated by all the couriers at the Court that nothing could prevent the balance of the constitution from being disrupted by the mob or by a faction of the nobility, except for effectively freeing the Sovereign from the Ministerial tyranny that had oppressed the Royal dignity through His Majesty’s grandfather.

These were some of the many artifices used to reconcile the people to the great change which was made in the persons who composed the Ministry, and the still greater which was made and avowed in its constitution.  As to individuals, other methods were employed with them, in order so thoroughly to disunite every party, and even every family, that no concert, order, or effect, might appear in any future opposition.  And in this manner an Administration without connection with the people, or with one another, was first put in possession of Government.  What good consequences followed from it, we have all seen; whether with regard to virtue, public or private; to the ease and happiness of the Sovereign; or to the real strength of Government.  But as so much stress was then laid on the necessity of this new project, it will not be amiss to take a view of the effects of this Royal servitude and vile durance, which was so deplored in the reign of the late Monarch, and was so carefully to be avoided in the reign of his successor.  The effects were these.

These were some of the many tricks used to get people to accept the major change in the individuals who made up the Ministry and the even bigger change that was made and acknowledged in its structure. For individuals, other methods were used to completely break apart every party and even every family, so that no coordination, order, or result, could be seen in any future opposition. In this way, an Administration that had no connection to the people or to each other took control of the Government for the first time. We've all seen the positive outcomes that followed; whether in terms of virtue, public or private; the comfort and happiness of the Sovereign; or the actual strength of Government. But since there was so much emphasis on the need for this new plan, it’s worth looking at the effects of this Royal servitude and miserable confinement, which was so lamented during the reign of the late Monarch, and which was to be so carefully avoided in the reign of his successor. The effects were these.

In times full of doubt and danger to his person and family, George the Second maintained the dignity of his Crown connected with the liberty of his people, not only unimpaired, but improved, for the space of thirty-three years.  He overcame a dangerous rebellion, abetted by foreign force, and raging in the heart of his kingdoms; and thereby destroyed the seeds of all future rebellion that could arise upon the same principle.  He carried the glory, the power, the commerce of England, to a height unknown even to this renowned nation in the times of its greatest prosperity: and he left his succession resting on the true and only true foundation of all national and all regal greatness; affection at home, reputation abroad, trust in allies, terror in rival nations.  The most ardent lover of his country cannot wish for Great Britain a happier fate than to continue as she was then left.  A people emulous as we are in affection to our present Sovereign, know not how to form a prayer to Heaven for a greater blessing upon his virtues, or a higher state of felicity and glory, than that he should live, and should reign, and, when Providence ordains it, should die, exactly like his illustrious predecessor.

In times full of doubt and danger to his person and family, George the Second maintained the dignity of his Crown alongside the freedom of his people, not only untouched but improved, for thirty-three years. He overcame a dangerous rebellion, supported by foreign forces, that was raging in the heart of his kingdoms; and in doing so, he eliminated the roots of any future rebellion that could arise from the same principles. He elevated the glory, power, and commerce of England to a level unknown even during the nation's greatest times of prosperity. He left his successor founded on the true and only foundation of all national and royal greatness: affection at home, a good reputation abroad, trust in allies, and fear in rival nations. The most passionate lover of his country cannot wish for Great Britain a better fate than to continue as she was then left. A people as devoted as we are to our current Sovereign cannot imagine a prayer to Heaven for a greater blessing upon his virtues, or a higher state of happiness and glory, than that he should live, reign, and, when Providence allows, die, just like his illustrious predecessor.

A great Prince may be obliged (though such a thing cannot happen very often) to sacrifice his private inclination to his public interest.  A wise Prince will not think that such a restraint implies a condition of servility; and truly, if such was the condition of the last reign, and the effects were also such as we have described, we ought, no less for the sake of the Sovereign whom we love, than for our own, to hear arguments convincing indeed, before we depart from the maxims of that reign, or fly in the face of this great body of strong and recent experience.

A great prince might sometimes need to put his personal desires aside for the sake of the public good (even if that doesn't happen often). A wise prince won't view this self-restraint as a sign of weakness; and honestly, if that was the situation during the last reign, leading to the outcomes we've discussed, we should carefully consider convincing arguments before we stray from the principles of that reign, or disregard the considerable and recent experiences we've faced.

One of the principal topics which was then, and has been since, much employed by that political school, is an effectual terror of the growth of an aristocratic power, prejudicial to the rights of the Crown, and the balance of the constitution.  Any new powers exercised in the House of Lords, or in the House of Commons, or by the Crown, ought certainly to excite the vigilant and anxious jealousy of a free people.  Even a new and unprecedented course of action in the whole Legislature, without great and evident reason, may be a subject of just uneasiness.  I will not affirm, that there may not have lately appeared in the House of Lords a disposition to some attempts derogatory to the legal rights of the subject.  If any such have really appeared, they have arisen, not from a power properly aristocratic, but from the same influence which is charged with having excited attempts of a similar nature in the House of Commons; which House, if it should have been betrayed into an unfortunate quarrel with its constituents, and involved in a charge of the very same nature, could have neither power nor inclination to repel such attempts in others.  Those attempts in the House of Lords can no more be called aristocratic proceedings, than the proceedings with regard to the county of Middlesex in the House of Commons can with any sense be called democratical.

One of the main topics that was widely discussed then and has continued to be is the serious concern about the rise of aristocratic power, which threatens the rights of the Crown and the balance of the constitution. Any new powers exercised in the House of Lords, the House of Commons, or by the Crown should definitely raise the alert and concern of a free people. Even a new and unusual course of action in the entire Legislature, without a strong and clear reason, can justifiably cause unease. I won’t say that there hasn’t recently been a tendency in the House of Lords toward actions that undermine the legal rights of individuals. If any such actions have indeed occurred, they stem not from a genuinely aristocratic power, but from the same influence that is accused of provoking similar attempts in the House of Commons; that House, if it has unfortunately gotten into a conflict with its constituents, and faced a similar accusation, would have neither the power nor the desire to counter such attempts in others. Those actions in the House of Lords cannot be labeled as aristocratic any more than the actions regarding the county of Middlesex in the House of Commons can truly be called democratic.

It is true, that the Peers have a great influence in the kingdom, and in every part of the public concerns.  While they are men of property, it is impossible to prevent it, except by such means as must prevent all property from its natural operation: an event not easily to be compassed, while property is power; nor by any means to be wished, while the least notion exists of the method by which the spirit of liberty acts, and of the means by which it is preserved.  If any particular Peers, by their uniform, upright, constitutional conduct, by their public and their private virtues, have acquired an influence in the country; the people on whose favour that influence depends, and from whom it arose, will never be duped into an opinion, that such greatness in a Peer is the despotism of an aristocracy, when they know and feel it to be the effect and pledge of their own importance.

It's true that the Peers hold a lot of power in the kingdom and in all matters of public concern. Since they are property owners, it's impossible to stop this influence without taking drastic measures that would hinder all property from functioning normally—a difficult task as long as property equates to power. It's also not something we'd want to wish for, given our understanding of how the spirit of liberty operates and how it's maintained. If certain Peers have gained influence through their consistent, principled, and constitutional behavior, as well as their public and private virtues, the people who support them and helped them rise to that status will never be fooled into thinking that a Peer’s power is merely the tyranny of an aristocracy. They understand and feel that this prominence is actually a reflection and guarantee of their own significance.

I am no friend to aristocracy, in the sense at least in which that word is usually understood.  If it were not a bad habit to moot cases on the supposed ruin of the constitution, I should be free to declare, that if it must perish, I would rather by far see it resolved into any other form, than lost in that austere and insolent domination.  But, whatever my dislikes may be, my fears are not upon that quarter.  The question, on the influence of a Court, and of a Peerage, is not, which of the two dangers is the most eligible, but which is the most imminent.  He is but a poor observer, who has not seen, that the generality of Peers, far from supporting themselves in a state of independent greatness, are but too apt to fall into an oblivion of their proper dignity, and to run headlong into an abject servitude.  Would to God it were true, that the fault of our Peers were too much spirit!  It is worthy of some observation, that these gentlemen, so jealous of aristocracy, make no complaints of the power of those peers (neither few nor inconsiderable) who are always in the train of a Court, and whose whole weight must be considered as a portion of the settled influence of the Crown.  This is all safe and right; but if some Peers (I am very sorry they are not as many as they ought to be) set themselves, in the great concern of Peers and Commons, against a back-stairs influence and clandestine government, then the alarm begins; then the constitution is in danger of being forced into an aristocracy.

I’m not a fan of aristocracy, at least not in the way that term is usually understood. If it weren’t a bad habit to discuss hypothetical situations about the supposed downfall of the constitution, I’d say that if it has to fall apart, I’d much rather see it transformed into any other system than lost to that cold and arrogant rule. But, regardless of my dislikes, that's not where my worries lie. The real issue regarding the influence of a Court and a Peerage isn’t about which danger is better, but which one is more immediate. Anyone who hasn’t noticed that most Peers, instead of maintaining their independent greatness, often lose sight of their true dignity and plunge into servile submission is not paying attention. I wish it were true that our Peers were simply too spirited! It’s worth noting that these gentlemen, who are so wary of aristocracy, never complain about the power of those few notable peers who always follow the Court, whose influence is part of the established weight of the Crown. This is all fine and good; but if some Peers (and I regret that there aren’t more of them) stand up, in the important matter of Peers and Commons, against behind-the-scenes influence and secret governance, that’s when the alarm bells go off; that’s when the constitution risks being pushed into an aristocracy.

I rest a little the longer on this Court topic, because it was much insisted upon at the time of the great change, and has been since frequently revived by many of the agents of that party: for, whilst they are terrifying the great and opulent with the horrors of mob-government, they are by other managers attempting (though hitherto with little success) to alarm the people with a phantom of tyranny in the Nobles.  All this is done upon their favourite principle of disunion, of sowing jealousies amongst the different orders of the State, and of disjointing the natural strength of the kingdom; that it may be rendered incapable of resisting the sinister designs of wicked men, who have engrossed the Royal power.

I linger a bit longer on this Court topic because it was heavily emphasized during the time of the great change and has since been brought up repeatedly by many supporters of that party. While they scare the wealthy and powerful with threats of mob rule, other leaders are trying (though not very successfully so far) to frighten the public with an illusion of tyranny from the Nobles. All of this is done based on their favorite strategy of creating division, sowing distrust among the different classes of society, and undermining the natural strength of the kingdom so that it becomes unable to resist the sinister plans of corrupt individuals who have seized Royal power.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like modernized.

Thus much of the topics chosen by the courtiers to recommend their system; it will be necessary to open a little more at large the nature of that party which was formed for its support.  Without this, the whole would have been no better than a visionary amusement, like the scheme of Harrington’s political club, and not a business in which the nation had a real concern.  As a powerful party, and a party constructed on a new principle, it is a very inviting object of curiosity.

Thus much of the topics chosen by the courtiers to recommend their system; it will be necessary to explore a bit more the nature of the group that was formed to support it. Without this, the whole thing would have been no better than a fanciful distraction, like Harrington’s political club, and not something that the nation had a genuine interest in. As a powerful group, and one built on a new principle, it is a very intriguing subject of curiosity.

It must be remembered, that since the Revolution, until the period we are speaking of, the influence of the Crown had been always employed in supporting the Ministers of State, and in carrying on the public business according to their opinions.  But the party now in question is formed upon a very different idea.  It is to intercept the favour, protection, and confidence of the Crown in the passage to its Ministers; it is to come between them and their importance in Parliament; it is to separate them from all their natural and acquired dependencies; it is intended as the control, not the support, of Administration.  The machinery of this system is perplexed in its movements, and false in its principle.  It is formed on a supposition that the King is something external to his government; and that he may be honoured and aggrandised, even by its debility and disgrace.  The plan proceeds expressly on the idea of enfeebling the regular executory power.  It proceeds on the idea of weakening the State in order to strengthen the Court.  The scheme depending entirely on distrust, on disconnection, on mutability by principle, on systematic weakness in every particular member; it is impossible that the total result should be substantial strength of any kind.

It should be noted that since the Revolution until the time we're discussing, the Crown’s influence has been consistently used to support the Ministers of State and to manage public affairs based on their views. However, the party we're talking about now is based on a very different idea. It aims to cut off the favor, protection, and trust of the Crown from reaching its Ministers; it seeks to create a barrier between them and their significance in Parliament; it wants to detach them from all their natural and acquired connections; it serves as a control mechanism rather than a support for the Administration. The workings of this system are complicated in their operations and flawed in their principle. It is based on the assumption that the King is an external entity to his government, and that he can be honored and elevated even through its weakness and shame. This plan explicitly aims to weaken the normal executive power. It operates on the concept of making the State weaker to make the Court stronger. Since the scheme relies entirely on distrust, disconnection, inherent instability, and systematic weakness in every individual component, it’s impossible for the overall outcome to achieve any real strength.

As a foundation of their scheme, the Cabal have established a sort of Rota in the Court.  All sorts of parties, by this means, have been brought into Administration, from whence few have had the good fortune to escape without disgrace; none at all without considerable losses.  In the beginning of each arrangement no professions of confidence and support are wanting, to induce the leading men to engage.  But while the Ministers of the day appear in all the pomp and pride of power, while they have all their canvas spread out to the wind, and every sail filled with the fair and prosperous gale of Royal favour, in a short time they find, they know not how, a current, which sets directly against them; which prevents all progress, and even drives them backwards.  They grow ashamed and mortified in a situation, which, by its vicinity to power, only serves to remind them the more strongly of their insignificance.  They are obliged either to execute the orders of their inferiors, or to see themselves opposed by the natural instruments of their office.  With the loss of their dignity, they lose their temper.  In their turn they grow troublesome to that Cabal, which, whether it supports or opposes, equally disgraces and equally betrays them.  It is soon found necessary to get rid of the heads of Administration; but it is of the heads only.  As there always are many rotten members belonging to the best connections, it is not hard to persuade several to continue in office without their leaders.  By this means the party goes out much thinner than it came in; and is only reduced in strength by its temporary possession of power.  Besides, if by accident, or in course of changes, that power should be recovered, the Junto have thrown up a retrenchment of these carcases, which may serve to cover themselves in a day of danger.  They conclude, not unwisely, that such rotten members will become the first objects of disgust and resentment to their ancient connections.

As a cornerstone of their plan, the Cabal has set up a kind of Rota in the Court. This has led all sorts of parties into the Administration, from which few have been lucky enough to escape without shame; none have done so without significant losses. At the start of each arrangement, there’s no shortage of promises of trust and support to encourage the key players to get involved. But while the current Ministers bask in the glory and pride of power, flaunting their influence and enjoying the favor of the Royal, they soon discover, almost inexplicably, a current pushing against them. This force hinders all progress and even pushes them backward. They become embarrassed and humiliated, in a position that only reminds them of their own triviality due to its proximity to power. They are forced to either follow the orders of their subordinates or face opposition from the very tools of their roles. With the loss of their dignity, they also lose their composure. In turn, they become a nuisance to the Cabal, which, whether it aids or undermines them, equally shames and betrays them. It soon becomes necessary to remove the leaders in the Administration, but only the leaders. Since there are always many ineffective members in the best connections, it’s not difficult to convince several to stay in office without their leaders. This way, the group leaves much weaker than it arrived; its strength is diminished only by its temporary hold on power. Additionally, if by chance or through changes that power is regained, the Junto has created a safety net of these discarded figures to shield themselves in a time of crisis. They wisely conclude that such ineffective members will become the first targets of disdain and anger from their former allies.

They contrive to form in the outward Administration two parties at the least; which, whilst they are tearing one another to pieces, are both competitors for the favour and protection of the Cabal; and, by their emulation, contribute to throw everything more and more into the hands of the interior managers.

They manage to create at least two parties in the public Administration; while they’re tearing each other apart, both are vying for the favor and protection of the Cabal. Their rivalry only helps to concentrate more power into the hands of the internal managers.

A Minister of State will sometimes keep himself totally estranged from all his colleagues; will differ from them in their counsels, will privately traverse, and publicly oppose, their measures.  He will, however, continue in his employment.  Instead of suffering any mark of displeasure, he will be distinguished by an unbounded profusion of Court rewards and caresses; because he does what is expected, and all that is expected, from men in office.  He helps to keep some form of Administration in being, and keeps it at the same time as weak and divided as possible.

A Minister of State may sometimes completely distance himself from all his colleagues; he will disagree with them in discussions, privately undermine, and publicly oppose their initiatives. However, he will remain in his position. Instead of facing any kind of backlash, he will be recognized with an overflow of official rewards and attention because he fulfills what is expected, and everything that is expected, from people in power. He helps maintain some form of Administration while ensuring it stays as weak and divided as possible.

However, we must take care not to be mistaken, or to imagine that such persons have any weight in their opposition.  When, by them, Administration is convinced of its insignificancy, they are soon to be convinced of their own.  They never are suffered to succeed in their opposition.  They and the world are to be satisfied, that neither office, nor authority, nor property, nor ability, eloquence, counsel, skill, or union, are of the least importance; but that the mere influence of the Court, naked of all support, and destitute of all management, is abundantly sufficient for all its own purposes.

However, we need to be careful not to misunderstand or think that these individuals have any real power in their opposition. When the Administration realizes how insignificant they are, those individuals will quickly see their own lack of significance. They are never allowed to succeed in their resistance. Both they and the world must accept that none of these factors—office, authority, property, ability, eloquence, counsel, skill, or unity—matter at all; instead, the simple influence of the Court, stripped of all support and lacking any management, is more than enough for its own needs.

When any adverse connection is to be destroyed, the Cabal seldom appear in the work themselves.  They find out some person of whom the party entertains a high opinion.  Such a person they endeavour to delude with various pretences.  They teach him first to distrust, and then to quarrel with his friends; among whom, by the same arts, they excite a similar diffidence of him; so that in this mutual fear and distrust, he may suffer himself to be employed as the instrument in the change which is brought about.  Afterwards they are sure to destroy him in his turn; by setting up in his place some person in whom he had himself reposed the greatest confidence, and who serves to carry on a considerable part of his adherents.

When any negative connection needs to be broken, the Cabal rarely gets involved directly. They find someone whom the person respects highly. They try to trick this person with various lies. They first make him distrust his friends, and then they provoke arguments among them, causing them to also distrust him using the same tactics. In this cycle of mutual fear and suspicion, he ends up being used as a tool for the change that occurs. Afterwards, they make sure to take him down too, by introducing someone he trusted the most to replace him, who then helps to influence a significant part of his supporters.

When such a person has broke in this manner with his connections, he is soon compelled to commit some flagrant act of iniquitous personal hostility against some of them (such as an attempt to strip a particular friend of his family estate), by which the Cabal hope to render the parties utterly irreconcilable.  In truth, they have so contrived matters, that people have a greater hatred to the subordinate instruments than to the principal movers.

When someone has severed ties with their connections in this way, they are quickly forced to carry out a shocking act of personal hostility against one of them (like trying to take a specific friend's family estate), which the Cabal hopes will make the parties completely unforgiving of each other. In reality, they have set things up so that people harbor more hatred for the supporting players than for the main instigators.

As in destroying their enemies they make use of instruments not immediately belonging to their corps, so in advancing their own friends they pursue exactly the same method.  To promote any of them to considerable rank or emolument, they commonly take care that the recommendation shall pass through the hands of the ostensible Ministry: such a recommendation might, however, appear to the world as some proof of the credit of Ministers, and some means of increasing their strength.  To prevent this, the persons so advanced are directed in all companies, industriously to declare, that they are under no obligations whatsoever to Administration; that they have received their office from another quarter; that they are totally free and independent.

As they destroy their enemies using tools that aren't directly part of their group, they also use the same strategy to promote their allies. To elevate someone to a significant position or salary, they usually ensure that the recommendation goes through the official Ministry. However, such a recommendation might seem to the public like evidence of the Ministers' influence and a way to boost their power. To avoid this, the promoted individuals are instructed to vigorously state in all settings that they owe nothing to the Administration; that they got their position from elsewhere; and that they are completely free and independent.

When the Faction has any job of lucre to obtain, or of vengeance to perpetrate, their way is, to select, for the execution, those very persons to whose habits, friendships, principles, and declarations, such proceedings are publicly known to be the most adverse; at once to render the instruments the more odious, and therefore the more dependent, and to prevent the people from ever reposing a confidence in any appearance of private friendship, or public principle.

When the Faction has a way to make money or settle a score, they choose to carry it out using those people whose habits, friendships, beliefs, and statements are well-known to be the most opposed to their actions. This not only makes the enforcers more despised and, therefore, more reliant on them but also stops the public from trusting any pretence of personal friendship or public principle.

If the Administration seem now and then, from remissness, or from fear of making themselves disagreeable, to suffer any popular excesses to go unpunished, the Cabal immediately sets up some creature of theirs to raise a clamour against the Ministers, as having shamefully betrayed the dignity of Government.  Then they compel the Ministry to become active in conferring rewards and honours on the persons who have been the instruments of their disgrace; and, after having first vilified them with the higher orders for suffering the laws to sleep over the licentiousness of the populace, they drive them (in order to make amends for their former inactivity) to some act of atrocious violence, which renders them completely abhorred by the people.  They who remember the riots which attended the Middlesex Election; the opening of the present Parliament; and the transactions relative to Saint George’s Fields, will not be at a loss for an application of these remarks.

If the Administration sometimes appears to ignore public outbursts, either out of negligence or fear of upsetting people, the Cabal quickly installs one of their own to create an outcry against the Ministers for allegedly betraying the Government's dignity. They then pressure the Ministry to take action by rewarding and honoring those who have been the cause of their disgrace. After first discrediting the Ministers among the higher-ups for letting the laws slide in the face of public misbehavior, they force them (to compensate for their prior inaction) into committing some act of extreme violence that makes them completely hated by the people. Those who remember the riots during the Middlesex Election, the start of the current Parliament, and the events related to Saint George’s Fields will easily see how these remarks apply.

That this body may be enabled to compass all the ends of its institution, its members are scarcely ever to aim at the high and responsible offices of the State.  They are distributed with art and judgment through all the secondary, but efficient, departments of office, and through the households of all the branches of the Royal Family: so as on one hand to occupy all the avenues to the Throne; and on the other to forward or frustrate the execution of any measure, according to their own interests.  For with the credit and support which they are known to have, though for the greater part in places which are only a genteel excuse for salary, they possess all the influence of the highest posts; and they dictate publicly in almost everything, even with a parade of superiority.  Whenever they dissent (as it often happens) from their nominal leaders, the trained part of the Senate, instinctively in the secret, is sure to follow them; provided the leaders, sensible of their situation, do not of themselves recede in time from their most declared opinions.  This latter is generally the case.  It will not be conceivable to any one who has not seen it, what pleasure is taken by the Cabal in rendering these heads of office thoroughly contemptible and ridiculous.  And when they are become so, they have then the best chance, for being well supported.

That this group can achieve all the goals of its organization, its members should rarely seek the high and responsible positions in the government. They are carefully spread across all the secondary, yet effective, offices, and throughout the households of the Royal Family: to both control all the pathways to the Throne and to promote or sabotage any initiative based on their own interests. With the influence and backing they are known to have, mostly in roles that are merely respectable cover for a paycheck, they wield the power associated with the highest positions; they also publicly assert their opinions in nearly everything, often with an air of superiority. Whenever they disagree (which happens often) with their nominal leaders, the trained members of the Senate instinctively tend to follow them in secret, as long as the leaders, aware of their position, don't retreat from their most strongly stated views in time. This is usually the case. Anyone who has not seen it would find it hard to imagine the pleasure the Cabal takes in making these heads of offices thoroughly contemptible and ridiculous. And once they become such, they have the best chance of receiving solid support.

The members of the Court faction are fully indemnified for not holding places on the slippery heights of the kingdom, not only by the lead in all affairs, but also by the perfect security in which they enjoy less conspicuous, but very advantageous, situations.  Their places are, in express legal tenure, or in effect, all of them for life.  Whilst the first and most respectable persons in the kingdom are tossed about like tennis balls, the sport of a blind and insolent caprice, no Minister dares even to cast an oblique glance at the lowest of their body.  If an attempt be made upon one of this corps, immediately he flies to sanctuary, and pretends to the most inviolable of all promises.  No conveniency of public arrangement is available to remove any one of them from the specific situation he holds; and the slightest attempt upon one of them, by the most powerful Minister, is a certain preliminary to his own destruction.

The members of the Court faction are completely protected from needing to hold unstable positions at the top of the kingdom, not just because they lead in all matters, but also because they enjoy secure, though less visible, but very beneficial, roles. Their positions are, by law or in practice, all lifetime roles. While the most prominent and respected people in the kingdom are tossed around like tennis balls, at the mercy of a blind and arrogant whim, no Minister dares to even glance sideways at the lowest member of their group. If anyone tries to target one of them, that individual quickly seeks refuge and claims the most unbreakable of promises. No public arrangement can push any of them out of their specific role; and even the slightest attempt by the most powerful Minister to go after one of them is sure to lead to that Minister's downfall.

Conscious of their independence, they bear themselves with a lofty air to the exterior Ministers.  Like Janissaries, they derive a kind of freedom from the very condition of their servitude.  They may act just as they please; provided they are true to the great ruling principle of their institution.  It is, therefore, not at all wonderful, that people should be so desirous of adding themselves to that body, in which they may possess and reconcile satisfactions the most alluring, and seemingly the most contradictory; enjoying at once all the spirited pleasure of independence, and all the gross lucre and fat emoluments of servitude.

Aware of their independence, they carry themselves with an air of superiority around the external Ministers. Like Janissaries, they find a sense of freedom even in their servitude. They can act however they want, as long as they stay true to the core principle of their organization. Therefore, it’s no surprise that so many people want to join that group, where they can experience and balance the most tempting and seemingly contradictory pleasures; enjoying both the lively thrill of independence and the substantial profits and benefits of servitude.

Here is a sketch, though a slight one, of the constitution, laws, and policy, of this new Court corporation.  The name by which they choose to distinguish themselves, is that of King’s men, or the King’s friends, by an invidious exclusion of the rest of his Majesty’s most loyal and affectionate subjects.  The whole system, comprehending the exterior and interior Administrations, is commonly called, in the technical language of the Court, Double Cabinet; in French or English, as you choose to pronounce it.

Here’s a brief overview of the structure, laws, and policies of this new Court organization. They refer to themselves as the King’s men or the King’s friends, intentionally excluding the rest of his Majesty’s loyal and devoted subjects. The entire system, including both the external and internal administrations, is often referred to, in court terminology, as the Double Cabinet; you can pronounce it in French or English, whichever you prefer.

Whether all this be a vision of a distracted brain, or the invention of a malicious heart, or a real faction in the country, must be judged by the appearances which things have worn for eight years past.  Thus far I am certain, that there is not a single public man, in or out of office, who has not, at some time or other, borne testimony to the truth of what I have now related.  In particular, no persons have been more strong in their assertions, and louder and more indecent in their complaints, than those who compose all the exterior part of the present Administration; in whose time that faction has arrived at such a height of power, and of boldness in the use of it, as may, in the end, perhaps bring about its total destruction.

Whether this is just a vision from a distracted mind, a creation of a malicious heart, or a real faction in the country, it must be judged by how things have looked over the past eight years. So far, I am certain that there isn't a single public figure, whether in office or not, who hasn't at some point acknowledged the truth of what I've just shared. In particular, no one has been more vocal and outrageous in their complaints than those who make up the entire public face of the current Administration; during their time, that faction has gained such immense power and audacity in wielding it that it might eventually lead to its total downfall.

It is true, that about four years ago, during the administration of the Marquis of Rockingham, an attempt was made to carry on Government without their concurrence.  However, this was only a transient cloud; they were hid but for a moment; and their constellation blazed out with greater brightness, and a far more vigorous influence, some time after it was blown over.  An attempt was at that time made (but without any idea of proscription) to break their corps, to discountenance their doctrines, to revive connections of a different kind, to restore the principles and policy of the Whigs, to reanimate the cause of Liberty by Ministerial countenance; and then for the first time were men seen attached in office to every principle they had maintained in opposition.  No one will doubt, that such men were abhorred and violently opposed by the Court faction, and that such a system could have but a short duration.

It’s true that about four years ago, during the time of the Marquis of Rockingham, there was an attempt to run the government without their approval. However, this was just a temporary setback; they were out of sight for a moment, but their influence came back stronger and more vigorous after that situation passed. At that time, there was an effort (without any intention to exclude) to weaken their group, undermine their beliefs, build different alliances, restore the principles and policies of the Whigs, and revive the cause of Liberty through government support. It was also the first time that people were seen in office who were aligned with every principle they had fought for in opposition. No one would argue that these people were hated and strongly opposed by the court faction, and that such a system couldn’t last long.

It may appear somewhat affected, that in so much discourse upon this extraordinary party, I should say so little of the Earl of Bute, who is the supposed head of it.  But this was neither owing to affectation nor inadvertence.  I have carefully avoided the introduction of personal reflections of any kind.  Much the greater part of the topics which have been used to blacken this nobleman are either unjust or frivolous.  At best, they have a tendency to give the resentment of this bitter calamity a wrong direction, and to turn a public grievance into a mean personal, or a dangerous national, quarrel.  Where there is a regular scheme of operations carried on, it is the system, and not any individual person who acts in it, that is truly dangerous.  This system has not risen solely from the ambition of Lord Bute, but from the circumstances which favoured it, and from an indifference to the constitution which had been for some time growing among our gentry.  We should have been tried with it, if the Earl of Bute had never existed; and it will want neither a contriving head nor active members, when the Earl of Bute exists no longer.  It is not, therefore, to rail at Lord Bute, but firmly to embody against this Court party and its practices, which can afford us any prospect of relief in our present condition.

It might seem a bit pretentious that in all this talk about this extraordinary group, I say so little about the Earl of Bute, who is thought to lead it. But this isn’t due to pretension or oversight. I've intentionally avoided making any personal comments. Most of the criticisms aimed at this nobleman are either unfair or trivial. At best, they misdirect our anger over a serious issue and turn a public grievance into a petty personal spat or a dangerous national conflict. When there’s a systematic approach happening, it’s the system—not any single individual—that poses the real threat. This system didn’t emerge solely from Lord Bute’s ambition; it developed from the circumstances that supported it and from a growing indifference to our constitution among the upper class. We would still face this if the Earl of Bute had never been born, and it won't lack a planner or active supporters after he’s gone. Therefore, it’s not about criticizing Lord Bute, but about effectively uniting against this Court faction and its actions, which is the only way we can hope for relief in our current situation.

Another motive induces me to put the personal consideration of Lord Bute wholly out of the question.  He communicates very little in a direct manner with the greater part of our men of business.  This has never been his custom.  It is enough for him that he surrounds them with his creatures.  Several imagine, therefore, that they have a very good excuse for doing all the work of this faction, when they have no personal connection with Lord Bute.  But whoever becomes a party to an Administration, composed of insulated individuals, without faith plighted, tie, or common principle; an Administration constitutionally impotent, because supported by no party in the nation; he who contributes to destroy the connections of men and their trust in one another, or in any sort to throw the dependence of public counsels upon private will and favour, possibly may have nothing to do with the Earl of Bute.  It matters little whether he be the friend or the enemy of that particular person.  But let him be who or what he will, he abets a faction that is driving hard to the ruin of his country.  He is sapping the foundation of its liberty, disturbing the sources of its domestic tranquillity, weakening its government over its dependencies, degrading it from all its importance in the system of Europe.

Another reason makes me entirely disregard the personal role of Lord Bute. He rarely interacts directly with most of our businesspeople. This has always been his way. It's enough for him to surround himself with his supporters. As a result, some think they have a solid reason for doing all the work for this faction, even without any personal ties to Lord Bute. But anyone who participates in an administration made up of isolated individuals, without any commitment, bond, or shared principle; an administration that is constitutionally ineffective because it lacks support from any party in the nation; whoever helps to break the connections between people and undermines their trust in one another, or in any way shifts the dependence of public decisions onto private will and favor, may not have any direct dealings with the Earl of Bute. It doesn’t really matter whether he is a friend or an enemy of that specific person. Regardless of his identity or role, he is supporting a faction that is aggressively pushing toward the downfall of his country. He is undermining the foundation of its liberty, disrupting the sources of its domestic peace, weakening its control over its dependencies, and diminishing its significance in the European landscape.

It is this unnatural infusion of a system of Favouritism into a Government which in a great part of its constitution is popular, that has raised the present ferment in the nation.  The people, without entering deeply into its principles, could plainly perceive its effects, in much violence, in a great spirit of innovation, and a general disorder in all the functions of Government.  I keep my eye solely on this system; if I speak of those measures which have arisen from it, it will be so far only as they illustrate the general scheme.  This is the fountain of all those bitter waters of which, through a hundred different conducts, we have drunk until we are ready to burst.  The discretionary power of the Crown in the formation of Ministry, abused by bad or weak men, has given rise to a system, which, without directly violating the letter of any law, operates against the spirit of the whole constitution.

It’s this unnatural introduction of a system of favoritism into a government that is largely based on popular support that has caused the current unrest in the nation. The people, without diving deeply into its principles, can clearly see its effects, which include a lot of violence, a strong desire for change, and overall chaos in all government functions. I’m focused solely on this system; if I talk about the measures that have come from it, it will only be to highlight the overall scheme. This is the source of all those bitter experiences from which we’ve suffered through countless channels until we feel like we might explode. The Crown’s discretionary power in forming the Ministry, misused by bad or weak individuals, has led to a system that, without directly breaking any laws, goes against the spirit of the entire constitution.

A plan of Favouritism for our executory Government is essentially at variance with the plan of our Legislature.  One great end undoubtedly of a mixed Government like ours, composed of Monarchy, and of controls, on the part of the higher people and the lower, is that the Prince shall not be able to violate the laws.  This is useful indeed and fundamental.  But this, even at first view, is no more than a negative advantage; an armour merely defensive.  It is therefore next in order, and equal in importance, that the discretionary powers which are necessarily vested in the Monarch, whether for the execution of the laws, or for the nomination to magistracy and office, or for conducting the affairs of peace and war, or for ordering the revenue, should all be exercised upon public principles and national grounds, and not on the likings or prejudices, the intrigues or policies of a Court.  This, I said, is equal in importance to the securing a Government according to law.  The laws reach but a very little way.  Constitute Government how you please, infinitely the greater part of it must depend upon the exercise of the powers which are left at large to the prudence and uprightness of Ministers of State.  Even all the use and potency of the laws depends upon them.  Without them, your Commonwealth is no better than a scheme upon paper; and not a living, active, effective constitution.  It is possible, that through negligence, or ignorance, or design artfully conducted, Ministers may suffer one part of Government to languish, another to be perverted from its purposes: and every valuable interest of the country to fall into ruin and decay, without possibility of fixing any single act on which a criminal prosecution can be justly grounded.  The due arrangement of men in the active part of the state, far from being foreign to the purposes of a wise Government, ought to be among its very first and dearest objects.  When, therefore, the abettors of new system tell us, that between them and their opposers there is nothing but a struggle for power, and that therefore we are no-ways concerned in it; we must tell those who have the impudence to insult us in this manner, that, of all things, we ought to be the most concerned, who and what sort of men they are, that hold the trust of everything that is dear to us.  Nothing can render this a point of indifference to the nation, but what must either render us totally desperate, or soothe us into the security of idiots.  We must soften into a credulity below the milkiness of infancy, to think all men virtuous.  We must be tainted with a malignity truly diabolical, to believe all the world to be equally wicked and corrupt.  Men are in public life as in private—some good, some evil.  The elevation of the one, and the depression of the other, are the first objects of all true policy.  But that form of Government, which, neither in its direct institutions, nor in their immediate tendency, has contrived to throw its affairs into the most trustworthy hands, but has left its whole executory system to be disposed of agreeably to the uncontrolled pleasure of any one man, however excellent or virtuous, is a plan of polity defective not only in that member, but consequentially erroneous in every part of it.

A plan of favoritism for our government clashes with the structure of our legislature. One major goal of a mixed government like ours, which combines monarchy with checks from both the elite and the general public, is to ensure the prince cannot break the laws. This is indeed useful and fundamental. However, this, even at first glance, is just a negative benefit; it's merely defensive armor. Therefore, it is equally important that the discretionary powers that must be held by the monarch—whether for enforcing laws, appointing magistrates and officials, managing affairs of peace and war, or overseeing the revenue—should be exercised based on public principles and national interests, rather than on personal preferences, court intrigues, or political maneuvering. This is as crucial as upholding a lawful government. Laws have a limited reach. No matter how you structure the government, the majority of its function depends on the judgment and integrity of state ministers. In fact, the effectiveness and power of laws rely on them. Without their proper execution, your commonwealth becomes no more than a theoretical plan; it lacks real, active, effective governance. It’s possible that due to negligence, ignorance, or deliberate manipulation, ministers might allow one part of the government to falter while another is diverted from its intended purpose, leading every valuable interest in the country to decline, without any clear wrongdoing that could justify legal action. Properly arranging individuals within the active parts of the state is not only relevant to a wise government’s goals, but it should also be among its top and most cherished priorities. When the supporters of a new system claim that the struggle between them and their opponents is merely about power, and that we shouldn’t concern ourselves with it, we must respond to those who dare to insult us in this way. We should be extremely concerned about who holds the trust of everything that matters to us. There’s nothing that can make this a matter of indifference to the nation except the kind of despair that leads us to hopelessness or a naïveté that is borderline foolish. We must be softened into a gullibility even lower than that of infants to believe all people are virtuous. We would have to be afflicted with a truly demonic malice to think everyone in the world is equally wicked and corrupt. People are like this in public as they are in private—some are good, some are bad. Promoting the former and suppressing the latter should be the primary focus of all genuine policy. However, a governmental system that fails to place its affairs in the most trustworthy hands—whether through its foundational institutions or their immediate effects—and instead leaves its entire executive realm at the mercy of any one individual’s unrestrained will, no matter how capable or virtuous, is fundamentally flawed and consequently misguided throughout every aspect.

In arbitrary Governments, the constitution of the Ministry follows the constitution of the Legislature.  Both the Law and the Magistrate are the creatures of Will.  It must be so.  Nothing, indeed, will appear more certain, on any tolerable consideration of this matter, than that every sort of Government ought to have its Administration correspondent to its Legislature.  If it should be otherwise, things must fall into a hideous disorder.  The people of a free Commonwealth, who have taken such care that their laws should be the result of general consent, cannot be so senseless as to suffer their executory system to be composed of persons on whom they have no dependence, and whom no proofs of the public love and confidence have recommended to those powers, upon the use of which the very being of the State depends.

In arbitrary governments, the structure of the Ministry aligns with the structure of the Legislature. Both the law and the magistrate are products of Will. It has to be this way. Nothing will seem more certain, considering this matter, than that every type of government should have its administration that corresponds with its Legislature. If it doesn’t, things will fall into a terrible chaos. The people of a free Commonwealth, who work hard to ensure that their laws result from general consent, cannot be so foolish as to allow their executive system to be made up of individuals they have no trust in, and who haven’t been shown to have the public’s love and confidence to earn those powers, which the very existence of the State relies on.

The popular election of magistrates, and popular disposition of rewards and honours, is one of the first advantages of a free State.  Without it, or something equivalent to it, perhaps the people cannot long enjoy the substance of freedom; certainly none of the vivifying energy of good Government.  The frame of our Commonwealth did not admit of such an actual election: but it provided as well, and (while the spirit of the constitution is preserved) better, for all the effects of it, than by the method of suffrage in any democratic State whatsoever.  It had always, until of late, been held the first duty of Parliament to refuse to support Government, until power was in the hands of persons who were acceptable to the people, or while factions predominated in the Court in which the nation had no confidence.  Thus all the good effects of popular election were supposed to be secured to us, without the mischiefs attending on perpetual intrigue, and a distinct canvass for every particular office throughout the body of the people.  This was the most noble and refined part of our constitution.  The people, by their representatives and grandees, were intrusted with a deliberative power in making laws; the King with the control of his negative.  The King was intrusted with the deliberative choice and the election to office; the people had the negative in a Parliamentary refusal to support.  Formerly this power of control was what kept Ministers in awe of Parliaments, and Parliaments in reverence with the people.  If the use of this power of control on the system and persons of Administration is gone, everything is lost, Parliament and all.  We may assure ourselves, that if Parliament will tamely see evil men take possession of all the strongholds of their country, and allow them time and means to fortify themselves, under a pretence of giving them a fair trial, and upon a hope of discovering, whether they will not be reformed by power, and whether their measures will not be better than their morals; such a Parliament will give countenance to their measures also, whatever that Parliament may pretend, and whatever those measures may be.

The popular election of officials and the people's ability to distribute rewards and honors is one of the first advantages of a free state. Without it, or something similar, the people might not be able to truly enjoy freedom; definitely, they wouldn't experience the benefits of good governance. The structure of our Commonwealth didn’t allow for actual elections, but it provided for all the benefits of such a system in a better way, as long as the spirit of the constitution is maintained, compared to any democratic state. Until recently, it was always considered the Parliament's primary duty to withhold support from the Government, until power was held by individuals who were acceptable to the people, or as long as factions dominated in the Court that the nation did not trust. This way, all the positive effects of popular elections were thought to be guaranteed to us without the problems that come with constant intrigue and campaigning for every specific office throughout the populace. This was the most noble and refined aspect of our constitution. The people, through their representatives and leaders, were entrusted with a deliberative power in lawmaking; the King had control over his veto. The King was given the power to select and appoint officials, while the people had the ability to refuse support in Parliament. This power of control used to keep Ministers in check with Parliaments and Parliaments respected by the people. If this control over the Administration's system and individuals is gone, everything is lost—both Parliament and the rest. We can be sure that if Parliament passively allows corrupt individuals to take over key positions within their country and provides them with the time and resources to strengthen their power, pretending to give them a fair trial and hoping they’ll change for the better, such a Parliament will end up endorsing their actions, no matter what it claims or what those actions may be.

Every good political institution must have a preventive operation as well as a remedial.  It ought to have a natural tendency to exclude bad men from Government, and not to trust for the safety of the State to subsequent punishment alone—punishment which has ever been tardy and uncertain, and which, when power is suffered in bad hands, may chance to fall rather on the injured than the criminal.

Every effective political institution needs to have both preventive measures and remedies. It should naturally aim to keep bad people out of government, rather than just relying on punishment after the fact—punishment that has always been slow and unpredictable, and which, when power is left in the wrong hands, may end up affecting the victim more than the wrongdoer.

Before men are put forward into the great trusts of the State, they ought by their conduct to have obtained such a degree of estimation in their country as may be some sort of pledge and security to the public that they will not abuse those trusts.  It is no mean security for a proper use of power, that a man has shown by the general tenor of his actions, that the affection, the good opinion, the confidence of his fellow-citizens have been among the principal objects of his life, and that he has owed none of the gradations of his power or fortune to a settled contempt or occasional forfeiture of their esteem.

Before people are entrusted with significant responsibilities in the State, they should have proven through their behavior that they have gained a level of respect in their country that serves as a kind of guarantee to the public that they won't misuse that trust. It provides important assurance for the responsible use of power that a person has demonstrated through their consistent actions that the affection, good opinion, and trust of their fellow citizens have been among their main priorities in life, and that they haven’t achieved any of their positions of power or success through a disregard for or loss of that respect.

That man who, before he comes into power, has no friends, or who, coming into power, is obliged to desert his friends, or who, losing it, has no friends to sympathise with him, he who has no sway among any part of the landed or commercial interest, but whose whole importance has begun with his office, and is sure to end with it, is a person who ought never to be suffered by a controlling Parliament, to continue in any of those situations which confer the lead and direction of all our public affairs; because such a man has no connection with the sentiments and opinions of the people.

That man who has no friends before gaining power, or who, upon gaining power, has to abandon his friends, or who, after losing power, finds he has no friends to support him—this man, who has no influence with any segment of the land or business interests and whose importance starts and ends with his office—should never be allowed by a controlling Parliament to hold any position that gives him control over our public affairs; because such a man has no connection with the feelings and opinions of the people.

Those knots or cabals of men who have got together, avowedly without any public principle, in order to sell their conjunct iniquity at the higher rate, and are therefore universally odious, ought never to be suffered to domineer in the State; because they have no connection with the sentiments and opinions of the people.

Those groups of men who have come together, openly without any public principle, to profit from their shared wrongdoing at a higher cost, and are therefore widely disliked, should never be allowed to dominate in the State; because they have no connection with the feelings and opinions of the people.

These are considerations which, in my opinion, enforce the necessity of having some better reason, in a free country and a free Parliament, for supporting the Ministers of the Crown, than that short one, That the King has thought proper to appoint them.  There is something very courtly in this.  But it is a principle pregnant with all sorts of mischief, in a constitution like ours, to turn the views of active men from the country to the Court.  Whatever be the road to power, that is the road which will be trod.  If the opinion of the country be of no use as a means of power or consideration, the qualities which usually procure that opinion will be no longer cultivated.  And whether it will be right, in a State so popular in its constitution as ours, to leave ambition without popular motives, and to trust all to the operation of pure virtue in the minds of Kings and Ministers, and public men, must be submitted to the judgment and good sense of the people of England.

These are considerations that, in my view, make it necessary to have a better reason for supporting the Ministers of the Crown in a free country and a free Parliament than just this short one, That the King has thought proper to appoint them. There’s something very royal about that. But it’s a principle full of potential problems in a system like ours to focus the ambitions of active individuals away from the country and towards the Court. No matter how one gains power, that’s the path that will be taken. If the opinion of the country isn’t useful for gaining power or influence, the traits that usually earn that opinion will no longer be valued. Whether it’s wise, in a State as popular in its constitution as ours, to leave ambition without popular incentives and rely solely on the inherent virtue of Kings, Ministers, and public figures, must be left to the judgment and common sense of the people of England.

* * * * *

Ready for your input!

Cunning men are here apt to break in, and, without directly controverting the principle, to raise objections from the difficulty under which the Sovereign labours to distinguish the genuine voice and sentiments of his people from the clamour of a faction, by which it is so easily counterfeited.  The nation, they say, is generally divided into parties, with views and passions utterly irreconcilable.  If the King should put his affairs into the hands of any one of them, he is sure to disgust the rest; if he select particular men from among them all, it is a hazard that he disgusts them all.  Those who are left out, however divided before, will soon run into a body of opposition, which, being a collection of many discontents into one focus, will without doubt be hot and violent enough.  Faction will make its cries resound through the nation, as if the whole were in an uproar, when by far the majority, and much the better part, will seem for awhile, as it were, annihilated by the quiet in which their virtue and moderation incline them to enjoy the blessings of Government.  Besides that, the opinion of the mere vulgar is a miserable rule even with regard to themselves, on account of their violence and instability.  So that if you were to gratify them in their humour to-day, that very gratification would be a ground of their dissatisfaction on the next.  Now as all these rules of public opinion are to be collected with great difficulty, and to be applied with equal uncertainty as to the effect, what better can a King of England do than to employ such men as he finds to have views and inclinations most conformable to his own, who are least infected with pride and self-will, and who are least moved by such popular humours as are perpetually traversing his designs, and disturbing his service; trusting that when he means no ill to his people he will be supported in his appointments, whether he chooses to keep or to change, as his private judgment or his pleasure leads him?  He will find a sure resource in the real weight and influence of the Crown, when it is not suffered to become an instrument in the hands of a faction.

Cunning individuals often try to intervene and, without directly opposing the principle, cast doubt on the challenge the Sovereign faces in distinguishing the true voice and feelings of the people from the noise created by factions that can easily mimic it. They argue that the nation is typically split into parties with fundamentally conflicting interests and emotions. If the King entrusts his matters to one party, he will certainly irritate the others; if he picks specific individuals from all sides, he risks upsetting everyone. Those who feel left out, regardless of their previous divisions, will quickly unite in opposition, and this collection of grievances will undoubtedly be intense and aggressive. Factions will make their voices heard throughout the country, making it seem like everyone is in chaos, while the vast majority, who are actually the better part of society, may appear to be ignored in the tranquility they find in enjoying the benefits of government due to their virtue and moderation. Additionally, the opinions of the general public are a poor standard, even regarding their own interests, due to their volatility and unpredictability. Therefore, if you try to appease them today, that very response might lead to their dissatisfaction tomorrow. Given that all these public opinion dynamics are challenging to gauge and apply with uncertain outcomes, what better option does a King of England have than to surround himself with people whose views and intentions align closely with his own, who are least swayed by pride and selfishness, and who are not easily influenced by the fleeting public sentiments that constantly disrupt his plans and impede his duties? He can trust that if he means no harm to his people, he will be supported in his choices, whether he decides to keep or change his advisors, based on his personal judgment or preferences. He will find solid support in the genuine weight and influence of the Crown, as long as it isn’t used as a tool for any faction.

I will not pretend to say that there is nothing at all in this mode of reasoning, because I will not assert that there is no difficulty in the art of government.  Undoubtedly the very best Administration must encounter a great deal of opposition, and the very worst will find more support than it deserves.  Sufficient appearances will never be wanting to those who have a mind to deceive themselves.  It is a fallacy in constant use with those who would level all things, and confound right with wrong, to insist upon the inconveniences which are attached to every choice, without taking into consideration the different weight and consequence of those inconveniences.  The question is not concerning absolute discontent or perfect satisfaction in Government, neither of which can be pure and unmixed at any time or upon any system.  The controversy is about that degree of good-humour in the people, which may possibly be attained, and ought certainly to be looked for.  While some politicians may be waiting to know whether the sense of every individual be against them, accurately distinguishing the vulgar from the better sort, drawing lines between the enterprises of a faction and the efforts of a people, they may chance to see the Government, which they are so nicely weighing, and dividing, and distinguishing, tumble to the ground in the midst of their wise deliberation.  Prudent men, when so great an object as the security of Government, or even its peace, is at stake, will not run the risk of a decision which may be fatal to it.  They who can read the political sky will seen a hurricane in a cloud no bigger than a hand at the very edge of the horizon, and will run into the first harbour.  No lines can be laid down for civil or political wisdom.  They are a matter incapable of exact definition.  But, though no man can draw a stroke between the confines of day and night, yet light and darkness are upon the whole tolerably distinguishable.  Nor will it be impossible for a Prince to find out such a mode of government, and such persons to administer it, as will give a great degree of content to his people, without any curious and anxious research for that abstract, universal, perfect harmony, which, while he is seeking, he abandons those means of ordinary tranquillity which are in his power without any research at all.

I won’t pretend there’s nothing to this way of thinking, because I won’t claim that governing is without its challenges. Even the best administration will face a lot of opposition, while the worst will often get more support than it deserves. There will always be enough appearances for those who want to deceive themselves. It’s a common mistake for those who want to level everything and confuse right with wrong to focus only on the drawbacks of every choice, without considering the different significance and consequences of those drawbacks. The issue isn’t about complete dissatisfaction or total satisfaction in government, as neither can exist in a pure form at any time or under any system. The debate is about the level of goodwill among the people that can be achieved and should definitely be aimed for. While some politicians may wait to see if every individual is against them, carefully distinguishing the general public from the elite, and drawing lines between the actions of a faction and the will of the people, they might just watch the government they’re so meticulously analyzing collapse while they deliberate. Wise individuals, when faced with the significant task of ensuring government stability or even just maintaining peace, won’t risk a decision that could lead to its downfall. Those who understand the political climate can spot a storm in a cloud as tiny as a hand on the far horizon and seek shelter immediately. There aren’t any strict guidelines for political or civic wisdom; they can’t be clearly defined. But while no one can draw a clear line between day and night, light and darkness are generally distinguishable. It won't be impossible for a ruler to discover a type of government and the right people to run it that will provide a great deal of satisfaction to his citizens, without overly complicated searches for that abstract, universal, perfect harmony, which, in chasing it, leads him to ignore the means of regular peace that are already within his reach.

It is not more the duty than it is the interest of a Prince to aim at giving tranquillity to his Government.  If those who advise him may have an interest in disorder and confusion.  If the opinion of the people is against them, they will naturally wish that it should have no prevalence.  Here it is that the people must on their part show themselves sensible of their own value.  Their whole importance, in the first instance, and afterwards their whole freedom, is at stake.  Their freedom cannot long survive their importance.  Here it is that the natural strength of the kingdom, the great peers, the leading landed gentlemen, the opulent merchants and manufacturers, the substantial yeomanry, must interpose, to rescue their Prince, themselves, and their posterity.

It’s both the responsibility and the interest of a prince to work towards ensuring peace in his government. If his advisors have a vested interest in chaos and confusion, and the public opinion is against them, they will naturally want to suppress it. This is where the people need to recognize their own worth. Their entire significance, initially, and later their entire freedom, are at stake. Their freedom won't last long without their significance. This is where the kingdom's natural strength—the noble peers, the prominent landowners, the wealthy merchants and manufacturers, and the solid farmers—must step in to protect their prince, themselves, and their future generations.

We are at present at issue upon this point.  We are in the great crisis of this contention, and the part which men take, one way or other, will serve to discriminate their characters and their principles.  Until the matter is decided, the country will remain in its present confusion.  For while a system of Administration is attempted, entirely repugnant to the genius of the people, and not conformable to the plan of their Government, everything must necessarily be disordered for a time, until this system destroys the constitution, or the constitution gets the better of this system.

We are currently debating this point. We are at a critical moment in this conflict, and the stance people take, either for or against, will reveal their character and beliefs. Until this issue is resolved, the country will remain in chaos. As long as an administration system is being implemented that goes completely against the will of the people and doesn't align with their government structure, everything will inevitably be disorganized for a while, until either this system undermines the constitution or the constitution prevails over this system.

There is, in my opinion, a peculiar venom and malignity in this political distemper beyond any that I have heard or read of.  In former lines the projectors of arbitrary Government attacked only the liberties of their country, a design surely mischievous enough to have satisfied a mind of the most unruly ambition.  But a system unfavourable to freedom may be so formed as considerably to exalt the grandeur of the State, and men may find in the pride and splendour of that prosperity some sort of consolation for the loss of their solid privileges.  Indeed, the increase of the power of the State has often been urged by artful men, as a pretext for some abridgment of the public liberty.  But the scheme of the junto under consideration not only strikes a palsy into every nerve of our free constitution, but in the same degree benumbs and stupefies the whole executive power, rendering Government in all its grand operations languid, uncertain, ineffective, making Ministers fearful of attempting, and incapable of executing, any useful plan of domestic arrangement, or of foreign politics.  It tends to produce neither the security of a free Government, nor the energy of a Monarchy that is absolute.  Accordingly, the Crown has dwindled away in proportion to the unnatural and turgid growth of this excrescence on the Court.

In my opinion, there’s a strange bitterness and malice in this political situation that I haven’t encountered before. In the past, those who pushed for arbitrary government only targeted the freedoms of their country, which was troubling enough to satisfy even the most ambitious minds. However, a system that undermines freedom can still be designed to elevate the state's grandeur, and people might find some consolation in the pride and splendor of that prosperity, despite losing their real privileges. In fact, the expansion of state power has often been used by crafty individuals as an excuse to limit public liberty. But the plan being discussed doesn’t just paralyze every part of our free constitution; it also numbs and stagnates the entire executive power, making the government’s significant actions sluggish, uncertain, and ineffective. Ministers become afraid to try and unable to implement any useful domestic or foreign policies. It fails to provide either the security of a free government or the strength of an absolute monarchy. As a result, the Crown has diminished in proportion to the unnatural and inflated growth of this outgrowth at the Court.

The interior Ministry are sensible that war is a situation which sets in its full light the value of the hearts of a people, and they well know that the beginning of the importance of the people must be the end of theirs.  For this reason they discover upon all occasions the utmost fear of everything which by possibility may lead to such an event.  I do not mean that they manifest any of that pious fear which is backward to commit the safety of the country to the dubious experiment of war.  Such a fear, being the tender sensation of virtue, excited, as it is regulated, by reason, frequently shows itself in a seasonable boldness, which keeps danger at a distance, by seeming to despise it.  Their fear betrays to the first glance of the eye its true cause and its real object.  Foreign powers, confident in the knowledge of their character, have not scrupled to violate the most solemn treaties; and, in defiance of them, to make conquests in the midst of a general peace, and in the heart of Europe.  Such was the conquest of Corsica, by the professed enemies of the freedom of mankind, in defiance of those who were formerly its professed defenders.  We have had just claims upon the same powers—rights which ought to have been sacred to them as well as to us, as they had their origin in our lenity and generosity towards France and Spain in the day of their great humiliation.  Such I call the ransom of Manilla, and the demand on France for the East India prisoners.  But these powers put a just confidence in their resource of the double Cabinet.  These demands (one of them, at least) are hastening fast towards an acquittal by prescription.  Oblivion begins to spread her cobwebs over all our spirited remonstrances.  Some of the most valuable branches of our trade are also on the point of perishing from the same cause.  I do not mean those branches which bear without the hand of the vine-dresser; I mean those which the policy of treaties had formerly secured to us; I mean to mark and distinguish the trade of Portugal, the loss of which, and the power of the Cabal, have one and the same era.

The Interior Ministry is aware that war reveals the true value of a people's spirit, and they understand that the significance of the people must ultimately result in their own downfall. For this reason, they consistently show extreme caution towards anything that could potentially lead to such an event. I don't mean to say that they exhibit a naive fear that hesitates to put the country's safety at risk through the uncertain venture of war. Such a fear, rooted in virtue and guided by reason, often reveals itself as a timely boldness that keeps danger at bay by appearing to disregard it. Their fear clearly shows its true source and intention at first glance. Foreign powers, confident in understanding their character, have had no qualms about breaking solemn treaties and, in defiance of them, making conquests in the midst of overall peace, right in the heart of Europe. A prime example is the conquest of Corsica by those who openly oppose the freedom of mankind, disregarding those who once claimed to defend it. We have legitimate claims against these same powers—rights that should be respected by them as much as by us, arising from our leniency and generosity towards France and Spain during their time of great humiliation. I refer to the ransom of Manila and the demand on France for the East India prisoners. But these powers have a misplaced confidence in the resources of their dual government. At least one of these demands is quickly approaching dismissal through inaction. Oblivion is starting to weave its cobwebs over all our passionate protests. Some of our most valuable trade sectors are also on the verge of collapse for the same reason. I’m not talking about those sectors that thrive without the gardener's touch; I mean those secured to us by treaties, particularly the trade with Portugal, the loss of which and the power of the Cabal share the same timeline.

If, by any chance, the Ministers who stand before the curtain possess or affect any spirit, it makes little or no impression.  Foreign Courts and Ministers, who were among the first to discover and to profit by this invention of the double Cabinet, attended very little to their remonstrances.  They know that those shadows of Ministers have nothing to do in the ultimate disposal of things.  Jealousies and animosities are sedulously nourished in the outward Administration, and have been even considered as a causa sine qua non in its constitution: thence foreign Courts have a certainty, that nothing can be done by common counsel in this nation.  If one of those Ministers officially takes up a business with spirit, it serves only the better to signalise the meanness of the rest, and the discord of them all.  His colleagues in office are in haste to shake him off, and to disclaim the whole of his proceedings.  Of this nature was that astonishing transaction, in which Lord Rochford, our Ambassador at Paris, remonstrated against the attempt upon Corsica, in consequence of a direct authority from Lord Shelburne.  This remonstrance the French Minister treated with the contempt that was natural; as he was assured, from the Ambassador of his Court to ours, that these orders of Lord Shelburne were not supported by the rest of the (I had like to have said British) Administration.  Lord Rochford, a man of spirit, could not endure this situation.  The consequences were, however, curious.  He returns from Paris, and comes home full of anger.  Lord Shelburne, who gave the orders, is obliged to give up the seals.  Lord Rochford, who obeyed these orders, receives them.  He goes, however, into another department of the same office, that he might not be obliged officially to acquiesce in one situation, under what he had officially remonstrated against in another.  At Paris, the Duke of Choiseul considered this office arrangement as a compliment to him: here it was spoke of as an attention to the delicacy of Lord Rochford.  But whether the compliment was to one or both, to this nation it was the same.  By this transaction the condition of our Court lay exposed in all its nakedness.  Our office correspondence has lost all pretence to authenticity; British policy is brought into derision in those nations, that a while ago trembled at the power of our arms, whilst they looked up with confidence to the equity, firmness, and candour, which shone in all our negotiations.  I represent this matter exactly in the light in which it has been universally received.

If, by any chance, the Ministers who are in the spotlight have any sort of spirit, it doesn’t really matter much. Foreign Courts and Ministers, who were among the first to notice and take advantage of this idea of the double Cabinet, paid little attention to their complaints. They know that those shadowy Ministers don’t have a say in the final decisions. Jealousies and rivalries are carefully maintained in the visible Administration, and are even seen as a causa sine qua non in its structure: thus, foreign Courts are sure that nothing can be accomplished together in this country. If one of those Ministers actively engages with a matter, it only highlights the pettiness of the others, and the discord among them all. His fellow Ministers are quick to distance themselves from him and reject everything he’s done. This was the case in that shocking incident where Lord Rochford, our Ambassador in Paris, protested the attempt on Corsica based on a direct order from Lord Shelburne. The French Minister responded with the contempt that was to be expected; he had been assured by his Ambassador to ours that Lord Shelburne’s orders weren’t backed by the rest of the (I almost said British) Administration. Lord Rochford, a spirited man, couldn’t tolerate this situation. However, the outcomes were interesting. He returned from Paris full of anger. Lord Shelburne, who issued the orders, had to resign. Lord Rochford, who followed those orders, took over his position. He moved into another section of the same office so he wouldn’t have to officially agree to one situation while having publicly protested against another. In Paris, the Duke of Choiseul viewed this office change as a compliment to him; here, it was considered a nod to Lord Rochford’s sensitivity. But whether the compliment was for one or both, it made no difference to our nation. This incident laid bare the true state of our Court. Our official communications have lost all pretense of credibility; British diplomacy is mocked in countries that not long ago feared our military might, while looking up to the fairness, strength, and honesty that characterized all our dealings. I present this issue exactly as it has been universally perceived.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text for me to modernize.

Such has been the aspect of our foreign politics under the influence of a double Cabinet.  With such an arrangement at Court, it is impossible it should have been otherwise.  Nor is it possible that this scheme should have a better effect upon the government of our dependencies, the first, the dearest, and most delicate objects of the interior policy of this empire.  The Colonies know that Administration is separated from the Court, divided within itself, and detested by the nation.  The double Cabinet has, in both the parts of it, shown the most malignant dispositions towards them, without being able to do them the smallest mischief.

This has been the state of our foreign politics under the influence of a double Cabinet. With this arrangement at the Court, it couldn’t have been any different. It’s also unlikely that this setup would positively impact the management of our dependencies, which are the most important and sensitive aspects of our domestic policy. The Colonies understand that the Administration is disconnected from the Court, fragmented within itself, and disliked by the public. The double Cabinet has shown hostility towards them in both its parts, yet it has been unable to cause them any real harm.

They are convinced, by sufficient experience, that no plan, either of lenity or rigour, can be pursued with uniformity and perseverance.  Therefore they turn their eyes entirely from Great Britain, where they have neither dependence on friendship nor apprehension from enmity.  They look to themselves, and their own arrangements.  They grow every day into alienation from this country; and whilst they are becoming disconnected with our Government, we have not the consolation to find that they are even friendly in their new independence.  Nothing can equal the futility, the weakness, the rashness, the timidity, the perpetual contradiction, in the management of our affairs in that part of the world.  A volume might be written on this melancholy subject; but it were better to leave it entirely to the reflections of the reader himself, than not to treat it in the extent it deserves.

They are convinced, from plenty of experience, that no strategy, whether gentle or strict, can be consistently applied over time. So, they completely ignore Great Britain, where they have no reliance on friendship or fear from hostility. They focus on themselves and their own setup. Each day, they become more detached from this country, and while they’re moving away from our Government, we find no comfort in the fact that they aren't even friendly in their newfound independence. Nothing can match the pointless, weak, rash, timid, and constantly contradictory approach to managing our affairs in that part of the world. A whole book could be written on this sad topic, but it’s probably better to leave it for the reader to ponder than to not give it the attention it deserves.

In what manner our domestic economy is affected by this system, it is needless to explain.  It is the perpetual subject of their own complaints.

In what way our home economy is impacted by this system, it’s unnecessary to explain. It’s the constant topic of their own complaints.

The Court party resolve the whole into faction.  Having said something before upon this subject, I shall only observe here, that, when they give this account of the prevalence of faction, they present no very favourable aspect of the confidence of the people in their own Government.  They may be assured, that however they amuse themselves with a variety of projects for substituting something else in the place of that great and only foundation of Government, the confidence of the people, every attempt will but make their condition worse.  When men imagine that their food is only a cover for poison, and when they neither love nor trust the hand that serves it, it is not the name of the roast beef of Old England that will persuade them to sit down to the table that is spread for them.  When the people conceive that laws, and tribunals, and even popular assemblies, are perverted from the ends of their institution, they find in those names of degenerated establishments only new motives to discontent.  Those bodies, which, when full of life and beauty, lay in their arms and were their joy and comfort; when dead and putrid, become but the more loathsome from remembrance of former endearments.  A sullen gloom, and furious disorder, prevail by fits: the nation loses its relish for peace and prosperity, as it did in that season of fulness which opened our troubles in the time of Charles the First.  A species of men to whom a state of order would become a sentence of obscurity, are nourished into a dangerous magnitude by the heat of intestine disturbances; and it is no wonder that, by a sort of sinister piety, they cherish, in their turn, the disorders which are the parents of all their consequence.  Superficial observers consider such persons as the cause of the public uneasiness, when, in truth, they are nothing more than the effect of it.  Good men look upon this distracted scene with sorrow and indignation.  Their hands are tied behind them.  They are despoiled of all the power which might enable them to reconcile the strength of Government with the rights of the people.  They stand in a most distressing alternative.  But in the election among evils they hope better things from temporary confusion, than from established servitude.  In the mean time, the voice of law is not to be heard.  Fierce licentiousness begets violent restraints.  The military arm is the sole reliance; and then, call your constitution what you please, it is the sword that governs.  The civil power, like every other that calls in the aid of an ally stronger than itself, perishes by the assistance it receives.  But the contrivers of this scheme of Government will not trust solely to the military power, because they are cunning men.  Their restless and crooked spirit drives them to rake in the dirt of every kind of expedient.  Unable to rule the multitude, they endeavour to raise divisions amongst them.  One mob is hired to destroy another; a procedure which at once encourages the boldness of the populace, and justly increases their discontent.  Men become pensioners of state on account of their abilities in the array of riot, and the discipline of confusion.  Government is put under the disgraceful necessity of protecting from the severity of the laws that very licentiousness, which the laws had been before violated to repress.  Everything partakes of the original disorder.  Anarchy predominates without freedom, and servitude without submission or subordination.  These are the consequences inevitable to our public peace, from the scheme of rendering the executory Government at once odious and feeble; of freeing Administration from the constitutional and salutary control of Parliament, and inventing for it a new control, unknown to the constitution, an interior Cabinet; which brings the whole body of Government into confusion and contempt.

The Court party breaks everything down into factions. I've touched on this topic before, so I'll just say that when they describe the rise of factions, it doesn't reflect well on how much trust the people have in their own Government. They should know that no matter how much they come up with different ideas to replace the essential foundation of Government—people's trust—every attempt will only worsen their situation. When people think their food is just a disguise for poison, and they neither love nor trust the hand that serves it, the name "roast beef of Old England" won't convince them to sit down at the table set for them. When the people believe that laws, courts, and even popular assemblies are twisted from their intended purposes, those names of degenerated institutions only give them more reasons to be unhappy. Those entities that once brought them joy and comfort, when full of life and beauty, become more disgusting in their memories when they are dead and rotting. A heavy gloom and chaotic disorder take turns hovering over the nation; people start to lose their taste for peace and prosperity, just like they did during the period of plenty that led to our troubles during Charles the First's reign. A type of people for whom order would mean obscurity are dangerously nurtured by the heat of internal conflict; it’s no surprise they, in a cynical twist, support the chaos that fuels their own significance. Casual observers mistakenly see these people as the cause of public distress, when in reality, they are just a symptom of it. Good people look at this chaotic situation with sadness and anger. Their hands are tied. They lack the power to balance government strength with people's rights. They face a very painful choice. However, when weighing the evils, they hope for better outcomes from temporary chaos than from established oppression. Meanwhile, the law seems to have gone silent. Wild lawlessness leads to harsh restrictions. The military becomes the only source of support; regardless of what you call your constitution, it's the sword that rules. The civil power, like any other authority that seeks help from a stronger ally, ultimately falls apart because of that aid. But the masterminds of this government scheme won’t rely solely on military power because they are clever. Their restless and devious minds drive them to dig into every kind of dirty tactic. Unable to control the masses, they try to create divisions among them. One mob is paid to destroy another; this tactic both emboldens the people and rightfully increases their discontent. Individuals become state dependents for their talents in causing riots and cultivating chaos. The government is left with the shameful task of protecting that very lawlessness from the strictness of laws that were previously violated to suppress it. Everything is affected by this initial disorder. Anarchy dominates without freedom, and servitude exists without submission or order. These are the inevitable results of our public peace from this attempt to make the government weak and loathed, freeing the Administration from the constructive control of Parliament, and creating a new, unconstitutional control, an interior Cabinet; which plunges the entire body of Government into chaos and disdain.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

After having stated, as shortly as I am able, the effects of this system on our foreign affairs, on the policy of our Government with regard to our dependencies, and on the interior economy of the Commonwealth; there remains only, in this part of my design, to say something of the grand principle which first recommended this system at Court.  The pretence was to prevent the King from being enslaved by a faction, and made a prisoner in his closet.  This scheme might have been expected to answer at least its own end, and to indemnify the King, in his personal capacity, for all the confusion into which it has thrown his Government.  But has it in reality answered this purpose?  I am sure, if it had, every affectionate subject would have one motive for enduring with patience all the evils which attend it.

After briefly explaining the impact of this system on our foreign affairs, the government's policy towards our territories, and the internal economy of the Commonwealth, I now want to touch on the main principle that initially promoted this system at Court. The claim was to prevent the King from being trapped by a faction and held captive in his own space. This plan was supposed to achieve its goal, providing protection for the King personally against all the chaos it has caused in his government. But has it actually served this purpose? I’m certain that if it had, every loyal subject would have a reason to endure all the problems that come with it patiently.

In order to come at the truth in this matter, it may not be amiss to consider it somewhat in detail.  I speak here of the King, and not of the Crown; the interests of which we have already touched.  Independent of that greatness which a King possesses merely by being a representative of the national dignity, the things in which he may have an individual interest seem to be these: wealth accumulated; wealth spent in magnificence, pleasure, or beneficence; personal respect and attention; and above all, private ease and repose of mind.  These compose the inventory of prosperous circumstances, whether they regard a Prince or a subject; their enjoyments differing only in the scale upon which they are formed.

To uncover the truth in this situation, it might be helpful to examine it in detail. I’m talking about the King, not the Crown, which we've already discussed. Beyond the greatness a King holds simply by being a symbol of national pride, his personal interests seem to include these: accumulated wealth; wealth spent on luxury, enjoyment, or generosity; personal respect and attention; and above all, personal comfort and peace of mind. These elements make up the list of favorable circumstances, whether for a Prince or a common person; their experiences only differ in the scale of their existence.

Suppose then we were to ask, whether the King has been richer than his predecessors in accumulated wealth, since the establishment of the plan of Favouritism?  I believe it will be found that the picture of royal indigence which our Court has presented until this year, has been truly humiliating.  Nor has it been relieved from this unseemly distress, but by means which have hazarded the affection of the people, and shaken their confidence in Parliament.  If the public treasures had been exhausted in magnificence and splendour, this distress would have been accounted for, and in some measure justified.  Nothing would be more unworthy of this nation, than with a mean and mechanical rule, to mete out the splendour of the Crown.  Indeed, I have found very few persons disposed to so ungenerous a procedure.  But the generality of people, it must be confessed, do feel a good deal mortified, when they compare the wants of the Court with its expenses.  They do not behold the cause of this distress in any part of the apparatus of Royal magnificence.  In all this, they see nothing but the operations of parsimony, attended with all the consequences of profusion.  Nothing expended, nothing saved.  Their wonder is increased by their knowledge, that besides the revenue settled on his Majesty’s Civil List to the amount of £800,000 a year, he has a farther aid, from a large pension list, near £90,000 a year, in Ireland; from the produce of the Duchy of Lancaster (which we are told has been greatly improved); from the revenue of the Duchy of Cornwall; from the American quit-rents; from the four and a half per cent. duty in the Leeward Islands; this last worth to be sure considerably more than £40,000 a year.  The whole is certainly not much short of a million annually.

Suppose we were to ask whether the King has been wealthier than his predecessors since the start of the Favoritism policy. I believe it would be clear that the image of royal poverty our Court has shown until now has been quite embarrassing. This situation hasn’t been improved by any means that wouldn't risk the people's affection or shake their faith in Parliament. If public funds had been spent on grandeur and luxury, this struggle could be somewhat understood and justified. Nothing would be more unworthy of this nation than to recklessly limit the Crown's splendor. In fact, I’ve encountered very few people willing to agree with such a stingy approach. However, it must be acknowledged that most people feel quite frustrated when they compare the Court's needs with its spending. They don’t see the reason for this struggle in any aspect of royal extravagance. Instead, they observe only the effects of stinginess, resulting in all the consequences of wastefulness. Nothing spent, nothing saved. Their confusion grows knowing that in addition to the £800,000 a year allocated to the King’s Civil List, he also receives additional support from a substantial pension list of nearly £90,000 a year in Ireland; from the income of the Duchy of Lancaster (which we hear has been greatly improved); from the revenue of the Duchy of Cornwall; from American quit-rents; and from the four and a half percent duty in the Leeward Islands, which is certainly worth significantly more than £40,000 a year. Altogether, it definitely amounts to nearly a million annually.

These are revenues within the knowledge and cognizance of our national Councils.  We have no direct right to examine into the receipts from his Majesty’s German Dominions, and the Bishopric of Osnaburg.  This is unquestionably true.  But that which is not within the province of Parliament, is yet within the sphere of every man’s own reflection.  If a foreign Prince resided amongst us, the state of his revenues could not fail of becoming the subject of our speculation.  Filled with an anxious concern for whatever regards the welfare of our Sovereign, it is impossible, in considering the miserable circumstances into which he has been brought, that this obvious topic should be entirely passed over.  There is an opinion universal, that these revenues produce something not inconsiderable, clear of all charges and establishments.  This produce the people do not believe to be hoarded, nor perceive to be spent.  It is accounted for in the only manner it can, by supposing that it is drawn away, for the support of that Court faction, which, whilst it distresses the nation, impoverishes the Prince in every one of his resources.  I once more caution the reader, that I do not urge this consideration concerning the foreign revenue, as if I supposed we had a direct right to examine into the expenditure of any part of it; but solely for the purpose of showing how little this system of Favouritism has been advantageous to the Monarch himself; which, without magnificence, has sunk him into a state of unnatural poverty; at the same time that he possessed every means of affluence, from ample revenues, both in this country and in other parts of his dominions.

These are revenues that our national councils are aware of. We have no direct right to look into the income from His Majesty’s German territories and the Bishopric of Osnaburg. This is undeniably true. However, what isn’t within Parliament’s jurisdiction can still be reflected upon by every individual. If a foreign prince lived among us, the state of his finances would surely become a topic of our thoughts. Concerned for the welfare of our Sovereign, it’s impossible to overlook the miserable situation he has found himself in, especially regarding this obvious issue. There is a widespread belief that these revenues yield a significant amount, free from all expenses and obligations. The public does not believe this income is being hoarded or spent recklessly. It’s accounted for in the only way it can be, by assuming it is taken away to support that court faction which, while it burdens the nation, also drains the Prince of all his resources. I want to remind the reader that I do not bring up this issue of foreign revenue as if we have a direct right to scrutinize how it’s spent; instead, I aim to illustrate how little this favoritism system has benefited the Monarch himself. Without splendor, it has pushed him into an unnatural state of poverty, even as he possesses every means of wealth from substantial revenues, both in this country and elsewhere in his territories.

Has this system provided better for the treatment becoming his high and sacred character, and secured the King from those disgusts attached to the necessity of employing men who are not personally agreeable?  This is a topic upon which for many reasons I could wish to be silent; but the pretence of securing against such causes of uneasiness, is the corner-stone of the Court party.  It has however so happened, that if I were to fix upon any one point, in which this system has been more particularly and shamefully blameable, the effects which it has produced would justify me in choosing for that point its tendency to degrade the personal dignity of the Sovereign, and to expose him to a thousand contradictions and mortifications.  It is but too evident in what manner these projectors of Royal greatness have fulfilled all their magnificent promises.  Without recapitulating all the circumstances of the reign, every one of which is more or less a melancholy proof of the truth of what I have advanced, let us consider the language of the Court but a few years ago, concerning most of the persons now in the external Administration: let me ask, whether any enemy to the personal feelings of the Sovereign, could possibly contrive a keener instrument of mortification, and degradation of all dignity, than almost every part and member of the present arrangement?  Nor, in the whole course of our history, has any compliance with the will of the people ever been known to extort from any Prince a greater contradiction to all his own declared affections and dislikes, than that which is now adopted, in direct opposition to every thing the people approve and desire.

Has this system improved the treatment of his high and sacred character and protected the King from the discomforts of having to work with people who are not personally likable? This is a subject I would prefer to remain silent about for many reasons; however, the facade of avoiding such sources of unease is the foundation of the Court party. It has turned out, though, that if I had to identify one specific issue where this system has been particularly and disgracefully wrong, it would be its tendency to undermine the personal dignity of the Sovereign and expose him to countless contradictions and humiliations. It is painfully clear how these promoters of Royal greatness have failed to deliver on their grand promises. Without going through all the circumstances of the reign, each of which serves as a somber testament to the truth of my claims, let’s reflect on what the Court said just a few years ago about most of the people now in the external Administration: I ask whether any enemy of the Sovereign's personal feelings could devise a sharper instrument of humiliation and degradation of dignity than almost every aspect of the current arrangement? Furthermore, throughout our history, there has never been a time when yielding to the will of the people has forced any Prince to contradict his own stated feelings and preferences more than what is being done now, in direct opposition to everything the people support and want.

An opinion prevails, that greatness has been more than once advised to submit to certain condescensions towards individuals, which have been denied to the entreaties of a nation.  For the meanest and most dependent instrument of this system knows, that there are hours when its existence may depend upon his adherence to it; and he takes his advantage accordingly.  Indeed it is a law of nature, that whoever is necessary to what we have made our object, is sure, in some way, or in some time or other, to become our master.  All this however is submitted to, in order to avoid that monstrous evil of governing in concurrence with the opinion of the people.  For it seems to be laid down as a maxim, that a King has some sort of interest in giving uneasiness to his subjects: that all who are pleasing to them, are to be of course disagreeable to him: that as soon as the persons who are odious at Court are known to be odious to the people, it is snatched at as a lucky occasion of showering down upon them all kinds of emoluments and honours.  None are considered as well-wishers to the Crown, but those who advised to some unpopular course of action; none capable of serving it, but those who are obliged to call at every instant upon all its power for the safety of their lives.  None are supposed to be fit priests in the temple of Government, but the persons who are compelled to fly into it for sanctuary.  Such is the effect of this refined project; such is ever the result of all the contrivances which are used to free men from the servitude of their reason, and from the necessity of ordering their affairs according to their evident interests.  These contrivances oblige them to run into a real and ruinous servitude, in order to avoid a supposed restraint that might be attended with advantage.

An opinion exists that greatness has often been advised to show certain kindnesses to individuals that have been denied to the requests of a nation. Even the lowest and most dependent part of this system knows that there are times when its survival might rely on its loyalty to it; and it takes advantage of that accordingly. In fact, it's a natural law that whoever is essential to what we've made our goal is guaranteed, at some point, to become our master. However, all this is tolerated to avoid the monstrous evil of governing alongside the will of the people. It seems to be accepted as a principle that a king has some interest in causing discomfort to his subjects: that anyone who pleases them is inherently displeasing to him: that as soon as people who are disliked at court are recognized as disliked by the public, it is seen as a fortunate opportunity to bestow upon them all sorts of rewards and honors. None are regarded as supporters of the Crown, except those who have urged some unpopular decisions; none are seen as capable of serving it, except those who must continually appeal to all its power for their safety. None are thought to be suitable priests in the temple of Government except those who are forced to take refuge in it for safety. Such is the effect of this sophisticated scheme; such is always the outcome of all the schemes designed to free people from the bondage of their own reasoning, and from the need to manage their affairs in line with their clear interests. These schemes compel them to fall into a real and destructive servitude to avoid a supposed restriction that might actually bring benefits.

If therefore this system has so ill answered its own grand pretence of saving the King from the necessity of employing persons disagreeable to him, has it given more peace and tranquillity to his Majesty’s private hours?  No, most certainly.  The father of his people cannot possibly enjoy repose, while his family is in such a state of distraction.  Then what has the Crown or the King profited by all this fine-wrought scheme?  Is he more rich, or more splendid, or more powerful, or more at his ease, by so many labours and contrivances?  Have they not beggared his Exchequer, tarnished the splendour of his Court, sunk his dignity, galled his feelings, discomposed the whole order and happiness of his private life?

If this system has not succeeded in its big claim of protecting the King from having to work with people he doesn’t like, has it given him more peace during his private time? No, absolutely not. The father of his people can’t find rest while his family is in such chaos. So what has the Crown or the King gained from this elaborate plan? Is he richer, more impressive, more powerful, or more comfortable after all these efforts and schemes? Haven't they depleted his treasury, damaged the grandeur of his Court, diminished his dignity, upset his emotions, and thrown his whole private life into disorder and unhappiness?

It will be very hard, I believe, to state in what respect the King has profited by that faction which presumptuously choose to call themselves his friends.

It will be very difficult, I believe, to explain how the King has benefited from that group that arrogantly calls themselves his friends.

If particular men had grown into an attachment, by the distinguished honour of the society of their Sovereign, and, by being the partakers of his amusements, came sometimes to prefer the gratification of his personal inclinations to the support of his high character, the thing would be very natural, and it would be excusable enough.  But the pleasant part of the story is, that these King’s friends have no more ground for usurping such a title, than a resident freeholder in Cumberland or in Cornwall.  They are only known to their Sovereign by kissing his hand, for the offices, pensions, and grants into which they have deceived his benignity.  May no storm ever come, which will put the firmness of their attachment to the proof; and which, in the midst of confusions and terrors, and sufferings, may demonstrate the eternal difference between a true and severe friend to the Monarchy, and a slippery sycophant of the Court; Quantum infido scurræ distabit amicus!

If certain men have developed a bond due to the special honor of being part of their Sovereign's society, and by sharing in his leisure activities, sometimes they might prioritize satisfying his personal desires over upholding his esteemed character, that would be quite understandable and somewhat forgivable. But the amusing part of this situation is that these King’s friends have no more right to claim such a title than a local landowner in Cumberland or Cornwall. They are only recognized by their Sovereign through the act of kissing his hand, for the jobs, pensions, and benefits they've tricked him into granting. May no crisis ever arise that tests the strength of their loyalty; may no turmoil, fear, or hardship reveal the stark contrast between a true and steadfast friend of the Monarchy and a fickle flatterer of the Court; Quantum infido scurræ distabit amicus!

* * * * *

Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

So far I have considered the effect of the Court system, chiefly as it operates upon the executive Government, on the temper of the people and on the happiness of the Sovereign.  It remains that we should consider, with a little attention, its operation upon Parliament.

So far, I've looked at how the Court system affects the executive Government, the mood of the people, and the happiness of the Sovereign. Now, we need to take a moment to think about how it impacts Parliament.

Parliament was indeed the great object of all these politics, the end at which they aimed, as well as the instrument by which they were to operate.  But, before Parliament could be made subservient to a system, by which it was to be degraded from the dignity of a national council, into a mere member of the Court, it must be greatly changed from its original character.

Parliament was definitely the main focus of all these political maneuvers, the goal they were trying to achieve, as well as the tool they planned to use. However, before Parliament could be turned into a part of a system that would lower it from the status of a national council to just another part of the Court, it would need to be altered significantly from its original nature.

In speaking of this body, I have my eye chiefly on the House of Commons.  I hope I shall be indulged in a few observations on the nature and character of that assembly; not with regard to its legal form and power, but to its spirit, and to the purposes it is meant to answer in the constitution.

In talking about this group, I'm mainly focused on the House of Commons. I hope you'll allow me to share a few thoughts on the nature and character of that assembly; not in terms of its legal form and power, but regarding its spirit and the goals it is intended to serve in the constitution.

The House of Commons was supposed originally to be no part of the standing Government of this country.  It was considered as a control, issuing immediately from the people, and speedily to be resolved into the mass from whence it arose.  In this respect it was in the higher part of Government what juries are in the lower.  The capacity of a magistrate being transitory, and that of a citizen permanent, the latter capacity it was hoped would of course preponderate in all discussions, not only between the people and the standing authority of the Crown, but between the people and the fleeting authority of the House of Commons itself.  It was hoped that, being of a middle nature between subject and Government, they would feel with a more tender and a nearer interest everything that concerned the people, than the other remoter and more permanent parts of Legislature.

The House of Commons was originally meant to be no part of the standing Government of this country. It was viewed as a check that came directly from the people and was quickly expected to dissolve back into the general public from where it originated. In this way, it was like how juries function in the lower levels of Government. The role of a magistrate is temporary, while the role of a citizen is ongoing; it was hoped that this permanent role would naturally dominate all discussions, both between the people and the established authority of the Crown, and between the people and the temporary authority of the House of Commons itself. It was believed that, being in a middle position between the subject and Government, they would have a more caring and immediate interest in everything that affects the people than the more distant and permanent parts of the Legislature.

Whatever alterations time and the necessary accommodation of business may have introduced, this character can never be sustained, unless the House of Commons shall be made to bear some stamp of the actual disposition of the people at large.  It would (among public misfortunes) be an evil more natural and tolerable, that the House of Commons should be infected with every epidemical frenzy of the people, as this would indicate some consanguinity, some sympathy of nature with their constituents, than that they should in all cases be wholly untouched by the opinions and feelings of the people out of doors.  By this want of sympathy they would cease to be a House of Commons.  For it is not the derivation of the power of that House from the people, which makes it in a distinct sense their representative.  The King is the representative of the people; so are the Lords; so are the Judges.  They all are trustees for the people, as well as the Commons; because no power is given for the sole sake of the holder; and although Government certainly is an institution of Divine authority, yet its forms, and the persons who administer it, all originate from the people.

No matter what changes time and the demands of business may have brought, this character can never truly exist unless the House of Commons reflects the actual feelings of the general public. It would be, among public misfortunes, a more natural and acceptable situation if the House of Commons were affected by every public craze, as this would show some connection and understanding with their constituents, rather than being completely disconnected from the opinions and emotions of the people outside. Without this connection, they would stop being a House of Commons. It’s not just the origin of their power from the people that makes them their representatives. The King is a representative of the people; so are the Lords and the Judges. They are all trustees for the people, just like the Commons, because no power is given solely for the benefit of the holder. While the Government is indeed an institution of divine authority, its structures and the people who run it all come from the people.

A popular origin cannot therefore be the characteristical distinction of a popular representative.  This belongs equally to all parts of Government, and in all forms.  The virtue, spirit, and essence of a House of Commons consists in its being the express image of the feelings of the nation.  It was not instituted to be a control upon the people, as of late it has been taught, by a doctrine of the most pernicious tendency.  It was designed as a control for the people.  Other institutions have been formed for the purpose of checking popular excesses; and they are, I apprehend, fully adequate to their object.  If not, they ought to be made so.  The House of Commons, as it was never intended for the support of peace and subordination, is miserably appointed for that service; having no stronger weapon than its Mace, and no better officer than its Serjeant-at-Arms, which it can command of its own proper authority.  A vigilant and jealous eye over executory and judicial magistracy; an anxious care of public money, an openness, approaching towards facility, to public complaint; these seem to be the true characteristics of a House of Commons.  But an addressing House of Commons, and a petitioning nation; a House of Commons full of confidence, when the nation is plunged in despair; in the utmost harmony with Ministers, whom the people regard with the utmost abhorrence; who vote thanks, when the public opinion calls upon them for impeachments; who are eager to grant, when the general voice demands account; who, in all disputes between the people and Administration, presume against the people; who punish their disorder, but refuse even to inquire into the provocations to them; this is an unnatural, a monstrous state of things in this constitution.  Such an Assembly may be a great, wise, awful senate; but it is not, to any popular purpose, a House of Commons.  This change from an immediate state of procuration and delegation to a course of acting as from original power, is the way in which all the popular magistracies in the world have been perverted from their purposes.  It is indeed their greatest and sometimes their incurable corruption.  For there is a material distinction between that corruption by which particular points are carried against reason (this is a thing which cannot be prevented by human wisdom, and is of less consequence), and the corruption of the principle itself.  For then the evil is not accidental, but settled.  The distemper becomes the natural habit.

A popular origin cannot, therefore, be the defining characteristic of a popular representative. This applies equally to all parts of government and in all forms. The virtue, spirit, and essence of a House of Commons lie in it being a true reflection of the feelings of the nation. It was not created to control the people, as has recently been suggested by a dangerously misleading doctrine. It was meant to serve as a control for the people. Other institutions have been established to check popular excesses, and I believe they are fully capable of that task. If they are not, they should be improved. The House of Commons, which was never intended to uphold peace and order, is poorly equipped for that role; it wields no weapon stronger than its Mace and no better officer than its Serjeant-at-Arms, which it can command on its own authority. A watchful and critical eye over executive and judicial authority, a careful handling of public funds, and an approachability for public complaints—these seem to be the true defining traits of the House of Commons. But a House of Commons that addresses issues while the nation petitions; a House of Commons brimming with confidence when the nation is in despair; fully aligned with Ministers whom the public loathes; applauding when public opinion calls for accountability; eager to provide support even when the general voice demands answers; presuming against the people in disputes with the Administration; punishing disorder while refusing to investigate its causes—this is an unnatural and monstrous state of affairs within this constitution. Such an Assembly may be a great, wise, and formidable senate, but it is not, for any popular purpose, a House of Commons. This shift from immediate representation to functioning as if from original power is how all popular offices worldwide have strayed from their intended roles. It is indeed their greatest and sometimes incurable corruption. There is a significant difference between the corruption that allows specific points to be passed against reason (which is something human wisdom cannot prevent and is less consequential) and the corruption of the principle itself. In the latter case, the problem is not incidental but established. The disorder becomes a natural condition.

For my part, I shall be compelled to conclude the principle of Parliament to be totally corrupted, and therefore its ends entirely defeated, when I see two symptoms: first, a rule of indiscriminate support to all Ministers; because this destroys the very end of Parliament as a control, and is a general previous sanction to misgovernment; and secondly, the setting up any claims adverse to the right of free election; for this tends to subvert the legal authority by which the House of Commons sits.

For my part, I have to conclude that the principle of Parliament is completely corrupted, and because of that, its goals are totally defeated when I see two signs: first, a rule of blind support for all Ministers; because this undermines the very purpose of Parliament as a form of control and gives a blanket approval to bad governance; and second, the establishment of any claims that go against the right to free elections; because this threatens the legal authority that allows the House of Commons to function.

I know that, since the Revolution, along with many dangerous, many useful powers of Government have been weakened.  It is absolutely necessary to have frequent recourse to the Legislature.  Parliaments must therefore sit every year, and for great part of the year.  The dreadful disorders of frequent elections have also necessitated a septennial instead of a triennial duration.  These circumstances, I mean the constant habit of authority, and the infrequency of elections, have tended very much to draw the House of Commons towards the character of a standing Senate.  It is a disorder which has arisen from the cure of greater disorders; it has arisen from the extreme difficulty of reconciling liberty under a monarchical Government, with external strength and with internal tranquillity.

I know that since the Revolution, many dangerous and useful powers of government have been weakened. It's absolutely necessary to frequently refer back to the Legislature. Parliaments need to meet every year, and for a significant part of the year. The awful chaos of frequent elections has also made it necessary to have a seven-year term instead of three years. These factors, such as the constant exercise of authority and the rare elections, have greatly led the House of Commons to resemble a standing Senate. This issue has come from trying to fix bigger problems; it stems from the extreme difficulty of balancing freedom within a monarchy with external strength and internal peace.

It is very clear that we cannot free ourselves entirely from this great inconvenience; but I would not increase an evil, because I was not able to remove it; and because it was not in my power to keep the House of Commons religiously true to its first principles, I would not argue for carrying it to a total oblivion of them.  This has been the great scheme of power in our time.  They who will not conform their conduct to the public good, and cannot support it by the prerogative of the Crown, have adopted a new plan.  They have totally abandoned the shattered and old-fashioned fortress of prerogative, and made a lodgment in the stronghold of Parliament itself.  If they have any evil design to which there is no ordinary legal power commensurate, they bring it into Parliament.  In Parliament the whole is executed from the beginning to the end.  In Parliament the power of obtaining their object is absolute, and the safety in the proceeding perfect: no rules to confine, no after reckonings to terrify.  Parliament cannot with any great propriety punish others for things in which they themselves have been accomplices.  Thus the control of Parliament upon the executory power is lost; because Parliament is made to partake in every considerable act of Government.  Impeachment, that great guardian of the purity of the Constitution, is in danger of being lost, even to the idea of it.

It's very clear that we can't completely free ourselves from this major inconvenience; however, I wouldn't want to make things worse just because I can't eliminate it. Since it's beyond my control to keep the House of Commons faithfully aligned with its original principles, I wouldn’t argue for completely forgetting them. This has been the main strategy for power in our time. Those who won’t adjust their actions for the public good, and who can’t uphold it through the Crown's authority, have come up with a new approach. They have completely abandoned the crumbling and outdated stronghold of prerogative, and have taken refuge in the heart of Parliament itself. If they have any malicious intent that ordinary legal authority can't address, they bring it to Parliament. In Parliament, everything is executed from start to finish. In Parliament, the power to achieve their goals is absolute, and the process is perfectly safe: no rules to limit them, no accountability to frighten them. Parliament cannot properly punish others for actions they themselves have been involved in. Therefore, the control of Parliament over the executive power is lost; because Parliament is implicated in every significant act of Government. Impeachment, that great protector of the Constitution's integrity, is at risk of being lost, even in concept.

By this plan several important ends are answered to the Cabal.  If the authority of Parliament supports itself, the credit of every act of Government, which they contrive, is saved; but if the act be so very odious that the whole strength of Parliament is insufficient to recommend it, then Parliament is itself discredited; and this discredit increases more and more that indifference to the constitution, which it is the constant aim of its enemies, by their abuse of Parliamentary powers, to render general among the people.  Whenever Parliament is persuaded to assume the offices of executive Government, it will lose all the confidence, love, and veneration which it has ever enjoyed, whilst it was supposed the corrective and control of the acting powers of the State.  This would be the event, though its conduct in such a perversion of its functions should be tolerably just and moderate; but if it should be iniquitous, violent, full of passion, and full of faction, it would be considered as the most intolerable of all the modes of tyranny.

By this plan, several important goals are achieved for the Cabal. If Parliament maintains its authority, the credibility of every Government action they create is preserved; however, if the action is so detestable that even Parliament cannot support it, then Parliament itself loses credibility. This loss of credibility further fuels the indifference towards the constitution, which is exactly what its enemies aim for by misusing Parliamentary powers to make it widespread among the people. Whenever Parliament decides to take on the roles of executive Government, it will lose all the trust, affection, and respect it has enjoyed while being seen as the corrector and controller of the State's governing powers. This would be the outcome, even if its actions in such a distortion of its functions are reasonably just and moderate; but if its actions are unfair, aggressive, driven by passion, and full of faction, it would be deemed the most unbearable form of tyranny.

For a considerable time this separation of the representatives from their constituents went on with a silent progress; and had those, who conducted the plan for their total separation, been persons of temper and abilities any way equal to the magnitude of their design, the success would have been infallible; but by their precipitancy they have laid it open in all its nakedness; the nation is alarmed at it; and the event may not be pleasant to the contrivers of the scheme.  In the last session, the corps called the King’s friends made a hardy attempt all at once, to alter the right of election itself; to put it into the power of the House of Commons to disable any person disagreeable to them from sitting in Parliament, without any other rule than their own pleasure; to make incapacities, either general for descriptions of men, or particular for individuals; and to take into their body, persons who avowedly had never been chosen by the majority of legal electors, nor agreeably to any known rule of law.

For quite a while, the separation of the representatives from their constituents continued to progress quietly. If the people behind the plan for their complete separation had been more reasonable and capable, they would have definitely succeeded. However, due to their rashness, they have exposed it all too clearly; the nation is now alarmed, and the outcome may not be favorable for those who devised the scheme. In the last session, the group known as the King’s friends made a bold attempt to change the right of election itself; they aimed to give the House of Commons the power to prevent anyone they found disagreeable from sitting in Parliament, with no guidelines other than their own wishes; to create restrictions, either broadly for certain groups of people or specifically for individuals; and to admit people who openly had never been chosen by the majority of legal voters or according to any known legal standards.

The arguments upon which this claim was founded and combated, are not my business here.  Never has a subject been more amply and more learnedly handled, nor upon one side, in my opinion, more satisfactorily; they who are not convinced by what is already written would not receive conviction though one arose from the dead.

The arguments that support and challenge this claim aren’t my concern here. Never has a topic been discussed so thoroughly and skillfully, nor, in my opinion, has one side been more convincingly presented; those who aren’t swayed by what’s already been written wouldn’t be convinced even if someone rose from the dead.

I too have thought on this subject; but my purpose here, is only to consider it as a part of the favourite project of Government; to observe on the motives which led to it; and to trace its political consequences.

I’ve thought about this topic too, but my goal here is just to look at it as part of the government’s favorite plan, to examine the reasons behind it, and to explore its political consequences.

A violent rage for the punishment of Mr. Wilkes was the pretence of the whole.  This gentleman, by setting himself strongly in opposition to the Court Cabal, had become at once an object of their persecution, and of the popular favour.  The hatred of the Court party pursuing, and the countenance of the people protecting him, it very soon became not at all a question on the man, but a trial of strength between the two parties.  The advantage of the victory in this particular contest was the present, but not the only, nor by any means, the principal, object.  Its operation upon the character of the House of Commons was the great point in view.  The point to be gained by the Cabal was this: that a precedent should be established, tending to show, That the favour of the people was not so sure a road as the favour of the Court even to popular honours and popular trusts.  A strenuous resistance to every appearance of lawless power; a spirit of independence carried to some degree of enthusiasm; an inquisitive character to discover, and a bold one to display, every corruption and every error of Government; these are the qualities which recommend a man to a seat in the House of Commons, in open and merely popular elections.  An indolent and submissive disposition; a disposition to think charitably of all the actions of men in power, and to live in a mutual intercourse of favours with them; an inclination rather to countenance a strong use of authority, than to bear any sort of licentiousness on the part of the people; these are unfavourable qualities in an open election for Members of Parliament.

A fierce anger for punishing Mr. Wilkes was the main excuse for everything. This man, by strongly opposing the Court Cabal, became a target for their persecution as well as a favorite of the public. With the Court's hatred chasing him and the people's support protecting him, it quickly turned into a battle of strength between the two sides. Winning this particular fight was important, but not the only goal, nor even the main one. The significant point was its impact on the reputation of the House of Commons. The goal for the Cabal was to establish a precedent showing, that the people's favor was not as reliable a path as the Court's favor for achieving popular honors and positions. A strong resistance to any hint of unlawful power; a spirit of independence taken to a certain level of enthusiasm; a curious nature to uncover, and a bold one to reveal, every corruption and error of Government; these are the traits that make a person appealing for a seat in the House of Commons during open, popular elections. A lazy and submissive attitude; a tendency to view the actions of those in power with charity and maintain a shared arrangement of favors with them; a preference for supporting strong authority over tolerating any form of disorder from the people; these are negative traits in an open election for Members of Parliament.

The instinct which carries the people towards the choice of the former, is justified by reason; because a man of such a character, even in its exorbitancies, does not directly contradict the purposes of a trust, the end of which is a control on power.  The latter character, even when it is not in its extreme, will execute this trust but very imperfectly; and, if deviating to the least excess, will certainly frustrate instead of forwarding the purposes of a control on Government.  But when the House of Commons was to be new modelled, this principle was not only to be changed, but reversed.  Whist any errors committed in support of power were left to the law, with every advantage of favourable construction, of mitigation, and finally of pardon; all excesses on the side of liberty, or in pursuit of popular favour, or in defence of popular rights and privileges, were not only to be punished by the rigour of the known law, but by a discretionary proceeding, which brought on the loss of the popular object itself.  Popularity was to be rendered, if not directly penal, at least highly dangerous.  The favour of the people might lead even to a disqualification of representing them.  Their odium might become, strained through the medium of two or three constructions, the means of sitting as the trustee of all that was dear to them.  This is punishing the offence in the offending part.  Until this time, the opinion of the people, through the power of an Assembly, still in some sort popular, led to the greatest honours and emoluments in the gift of the Crown.  Now the principle is reversed; and the favour of the Court is the only sure way of obtaining and holding those honours which ought to be in the disposal of the people.

The instinct that drives people towards choosing the former option is backed by reason; a person with such character, even in their excesses, does not directly oppose the aims of a trust intended to limit power. The latter character, even when not at its extreme, will fulfill this trust very imperfectly; and if they stray even slightly, they will certainly undermine rather than advance the objectives of government control. However, when the House of Commons was to be restructured, this principle was not just changed but completely reversed. While any mistakes made to support power were left to the law, with all the benefits of favorable interpretation, mitigation, and even pardon; any excesses on the side of liberty, in seeking popular support, or in defending popular rights and privileges, were to be punished not only by the strictness of the law but also through a discretionary process that could lead to the loss of the very popular cause itself. Popularity was to be made, if not explicitly punishable, at least extremely risky. Gaining the people's favor might even disqualify someone from representing them. Their backlash could become, through the lens of a couple of interpretations, a means of sitting as the trustee of all that mattered to them. This is punishing the crime where it occurs. Until now, public opinion, through a somewhat popular Assembly, led to the greatest honors and benefits bestowed by the Crown. Now the principle is reversed; and the favor of the Court is the only reliable way to obtain and keep those honors that should be in the people's hands.

It signifies very little how this matter may be quibbled away.  Example, the only argument of effect in civil life, demonstrates the truth of my proposition.  Nothing can alter my opinion concerning the pernicious tendency of this example, until I see some man for his indiscretion in the support of power, for his violent and intemperate servility, rendered incapable of sitting in parliament.  For as it now stands, the fault of overstraining popular qualities, and, irregularly if you please, asserting popular privileges, has led to disqualification; the opposite fault never has produced the slightest punishment.  Resistance to power has shut the door of the House of Commons to one man; obsequiousness and servility, to none.

It really doesn’t matter how much this issue gets debated. For example, the only effective argument in everyday life proves my point. Nothing will change my view on the harmful influence of this example until I see someone actually punished for blindly supporting those in power or for their extreme and submissive behavior, making them unable to serve in parliament. As it currently stands, pushing too hard for popular support and, if you want to call it that, asserting popular rights has led to disqualification; the opposite behavior has never resulted in any punishment. Standing up to authority has shut one person out of the House of Commons, while being overly submissive has excluded no one.

Not that I would encourage popular disorder, or any disorder.  But I would leave such offences to the law, to be punished in measure and proportion.  The laws of this country are for the most part constituted, and wisely so, for the general ends of Government, rather than for the preservation of our particular liberties.  Whatever therefore is done in support of liberty, by persons not in public trust, or not acting merely in that trust, is liable to be more or less out of the ordinary course of the law; and the law itself is sufficient to animadvert upon it with great severity.  Nothing indeed can hinder that severe letter from crushing us, except the temperaments it may receive from a trial by jury.  But if the habit prevails of going beyond the law, and superseding this judicature, of carrying offences, real or supposed, into the legislative bodies, who shall establish themselves into courts of criminal equity, (so the Star Chamber has been called by Lord Bacon,) all the evils of the Star Chamber are revived.  A large and liberal construction in ascertaining offences, and a discretionary power in punishing them, is the idea of criminal equity; which is in truth a monster in Jurisprudence.  It signifies nothing whether a court for this purpose be a Committee of Council, or a House of Commons, or a House of Lords; the liberty of the subject will be equally subverted by it.  The true end and purpose of that House of Parliament which entertains such a jurisdiction will be destroyed by it.

Not that I would support public disorder or any kind of disorder. But I'd leave such offenses to the law to be punished appropriately. The laws in this country are mostly designed, wisely, for the general purposes of government rather than for the protection of our specific freedoms. So, whatever is done in support of liberty by individuals who aren't in public office, or not acting solely in that role, tends to fall outside the usual legal framework; and the law itself can respond to it quite harshly. Nothing can really prevent that harsh law from overwhelming us, except the considerations it might receive from a jury trial. But if the trend continues of going beyond the law and bypassing this judiciary, by bringing real or imagined offenses into the legislative bodies, which could set themselves up as courts of criminal equity (as the Star Chamber was referred to by Lord Bacon), all the problems of the Star Chamber will resurface. A broad and lenient interpretation in identifying offenses, along with discretionary power to punish them, is what the idea of criminal equity represents; which is basically a monster in the law. It doesn’t matter whether a court for this purpose is a Committee of Council, a House of Commons, or a House of Lords; the freedom of individuals will be equally undermined by it. The true goal and purpose of the Parliament that takes on such authority will be defeated by it.

I will not believe, what no other man living believes, that Mr. Wilkes was punished for the indecency of his publications, or the impiety of his ransacked closet.  If he had fallen in a common slaughter of libellers and blasphemers, I could well believe that nothing more was meant than was pretended.  But when I see, that, for years together, full as impious, and perhaps more dangerous writings to religion, and virtue, and order, have not been punished, nor their authors discountenanced; that the most audacious libels on Royal Majesty have passed without notice; that the most treasonable invectives against the laws, liberties, and constitution of the country, have not met with the slightest animadversion; I must consider this as a shocking and shameless pretence.  Never did an envenomed scurrility against everything sacred and civil, public and private, rage through the kingdom with such a furious and unbridled licence.  All this while the peace of the nation must be shaken, to ruin one libeller, and to tear from the populace a single favourite.

I won't believe what no other person alive believes: that Mr. Wilkes was punished for the indecency of his publications or the immorality of his messy closet. If he had fallen in a common crackdown on libelers and blasphemers, I could accept that nothing more was intended than what was claimed. But when I see that, for years, equally impious and maybe more dangerous writings against religion, virtue, and order haven’t been punished, nor have their authors faced any backlash; that the boldest attacks on the monarchy have gone unnoticed; and that the most treasonous criticisms of the laws, freedoms, and constitution of the country haven't been met with the slightest reprimand, I have to see this as a shocking and shameless facade. Never before has such venomous abuse against everything sacred and civil, public and private, spread through the kingdom with such furious and unchecked freedom. All the while, the peace of the nation must be disturbed just to take down one libeler and to snatch away a single favorite from the people.

Nor is it that vice merely skulks in an obscure and contemptible impunity.  Does not the public behold with indignation, persons not only generally scandalous in their lives, but the identical persons who, by their society, their instruction, their example, their encouragement, have drawn this man into the very faults which have furnished the Cabal with a pretence for his persecution, loaded with every kind of favour, honour, and distinction, which a Court can bestow?  Add but the crime of servility (the foedum crimem servitutis) to every other crime, and the whole mass is immediately transmuted into virtue, and becomes the just subject of reward and honour.  When therefore I reflect upon this method pursued by the Cabal in distributing rewards and punishments, I must conclude that Mr. Wilkes is the object of persecution, not on account of what he has done in common with others who are the objects of reward, but for that in which he differs from many of them: that he is pursued for the spirited dispositions which are blended with his vices; for his unconquerable firmness, for his resolute, indefatigable, strenuous resistance against oppression.

Nor is it that wrongdoing simply hides in a hidden and shameful safety. Doesn't the public see with anger those who are not only generally infamous in their lives, but the very same individuals who, through their company, their teaching, their example, and their support, have led this man into the very mistakes that have given the Cabal an excuse for his persecution, while they are showered with every kind of favor, honor, and distinction that a court can offer? Just add the crime of servility (the foedum crimem servitutis) to any other crime, and suddenly the whole lot is transformed into virtue and becomes a deserving subject of reward and honor. So, when I think about this approach taken by the Cabal in handing out rewards and punishments, I must conclude that Mr. Wilkes is being persecuted not for what he has done in common with others who are rewarded, but for what sets him apart from many of them: that he is targeted for the spirited qualities that mix with his flaws; for his unyielding strength, for his determined, tireless, vigorous resistance against oppression.

In this case, therefore, it was not the man that was to be punished, nor his faults that were to be discountenanced.  Opposition to acts of power was to be marked by a kind of civil proscription.  The popularity which should arise from such an opposition was to be shown unable to protect it.  The qualities by which court is made to the people, were to render every fault inexpiable, and every error irretrievable.  The qualities by which court is made to power, were to cover and to sanctify everything.  He that will have a sure and honourable seat, in the House of Commons, must take care how he adventures to cultivate popular qualities; otherwise he may, remember the old maxim, Breves et infaustos populi Romani amores.  If, therefore, a pursuit of popularity expose a man to greater dangers than a disposition to servility, the principle which is the life and soul of popular elections will perish out of the Constitution.

In this situation, it wasn't the man who should be punished, nor were his faults to be disapproved. Opposing acts of power was to be treated like a social prohibition. Any popularity gained from such opposition was to be shown as unable to protect it. The traits that win the people's favor were to make every fault unforgivable and every mistake irreparable. The traits that win favor with those in power were to conceal and justify everything. Anyone wanting a secure and respected position in the House of Commons must be careful about how they try to gain popular support; otherwise, they might remember the old saying, Breves et infaustos populi Romani amores. If pursuing popularity puts someone at greater risk than being servile, the principle that is the heart of popular elections could disappear from the Constitution.

It behoves the people of England to consider how the House of Commons under the operation of these examples must of necessity be constituted.  On the side of the Court will be, all honours, offices, emoluments; every sort of personal gratification to avarice or vanity; and, what is of more moment to most gentlemen, the means of growing, by innumerable petty services to individuals, into a spreading interest in their country.  On the other hand, let us suppose a person unconnected with the Court, and in opposition to its system.  For his own person, no office, or emolument, or title; no promotion ecclesiastical, or civil, or military, or naval, for children, or brothers, or kindred.  In vain an expiring interest in a borough calls for offices, or small livings, for the children of mayors, and aldermen, and capital burgesses.  His court rival has them all.  He can do an infinite number of acts of generosity and kindness, and even of public spirit.  He can procure indemnity from quarters.  He can procure advantages in trade.  He can get pardons for offences.  He can obtain a thousand favours, and avert a thousand evils.  He may, while he betrays every valuable interest of the kingdom, be a benefactor, a patron, a father, a guardian angel, to his borough.  The unfortunate independent member has nothing to offer, but harsh refusal, or pitiful excuse, or despondent representation of a hopeless interest.  Except from his private fortune, in which he may be equalled, perhaps exceeded, by his Court competitor, he has no way of showing any one good quality, or of making a single friend.  In the House, he votes for ever in a dispirited minority.  If he speaks, the doors are locked.  A body of loquacious placemen go out to tell the world, that all he aims at, is to get into office.  If he has not the talent of elocution, which is the case of many as wise and knowing men as any in the House, he is liable to all these inconveniences, without the eclat which attends upon any tolerably successful exertion of eloquence.  Can we conceive a more discouraging post of duty than this?  Strip it of the poor reward of popularity; suffer even the excesses committed in defence of the popular interest to become a ground for the majority of that House to form a disqualification out of the line of the law, and at their pleasure, attended not only with the loss of the franchise, but with every kind of personal disgrace; if this shall happen, the people of this kingdom may be assured that they cannot be firmly or faithfully served by any man.  It is out of the nature of men and things that they should; and their presumption will be equal to their folly, if they expect it.  The power of the people, within the laws, must show itself sufficient to protect every representative in the animated performance of his duty, or that duty cannot be performed.  The House of Commons can never be a control on other parts of Government, unless they are controlled themselves by their constituents; and unless these constituents possess some right in the choice of that House, which it is not in the power of that House to take away.  If they suffer this power of arbitrary incapacitation to stand, they have utterly perverted every other power of the House of Commons.  The late proceeding, I will not say, is contrary to law; it must be so; for the power which is claimed cannot, by any possibility, be a legal power in any limited member of Government.

It's important for the people of England to think about how the House of Commons, influenced by these examples, must inevitably be structured. On one side, there are all the honors, positions, and financial rewards; every kind of personal satisfaction that feeds greed or vanity; and, more importantly for many gentlemen, the opportunity to gain a broader interest in their country through countless small favors to individuals. On the other hand, let's consider a person who's unconnected to the Court and opposes its system. For this person, there are no positions, financial rewards, or titles; no promotions in the church, civil service, military, or navy for their children, siblings, or relatives. Any remaining interest in a borough cannot provide positions or small jobs for the kids of mayors, aldermen, and notable citizens. Their rival from the Court has all these advantages. They can perform countless generous acts, show kindness, and even demonstrate public spirit. They can secure protections from different authorities. They can create business opportunities. They can obtain pardons for offenses. They can gain countless favors and ward off numerous troubles. While betraying the important interests of the kingdom, they might still be seen as a benefactor, a supporter, a father figure, or a guardian angel to their borough. The unfortunate independent member has nothing to offer except a harsh denial, a sad excuse, or a hopeless description of their situation. Aside from their personal wealth, where they might be matched or even outdone by their Court rival, they have no way to demonstrate any good qualities or make a single friend. In the House, they always vote in a demoralized minority. If they speak up, the doors are locked. A group of chatty government officials goes out to tell everyone that their only goal is to get a position. If they don't have the talent for speaking, which affects many wise and knowledgeable people in the House, they face all these disadvantages without the benefits that come with any decent display of eloquence. Can we imagine a more discouraging position than this? Remove the meager reward of popularity; allow even the wrongs done in defense of the public interest to be used as a basis for the majority of that House to impose disqualifications outside the law at their discretion, resulting not only in the loss of the right to vote but also in various personal humiliations; if this occurs, the people of this kingdom can be sure that no one will be able to serve them properly or reliably. It's against the very nature of people and circumstances for this to happen, and it would be equally foolish and presumptuous to expect otherwise. The power of the people, within legal limits, must be sufficient to protect every representative in actively doing their duty, or that duty cannot be fulfilled. The House of Commons can never serve as a check on other parts of Government unless they are also held accountable by their constituents; and unless those constituents have some right to choose that House, a right that the House cannot take away. If they allow this arbitrary disabling power to exist, they will have completely distorted every other power of the House of Commons. The recent actions, I won’t say, are against the law; they must be, because the claimed power cannot possibly be a legal power for any limited member of Government.

The power which they claim, of declaring incapacities, would not be above the just claims of a final judicature, if they had not laid it down as a leading principle, that they had no rule in the exercise of this claim but their own discretion.  Not one of their abettors has ever undertaken to assign the principle of unfitness, the species or degree of delinquency, on which the House of Commons will expel, nor the mode of proceeding upon it, nor the evidence upon which it is established.  The direct consequence of which is, that the first franchise of an Englishman, and that on which all the rest vitally depend, is to be forfeited for some offence which no man knows, and which is to be proved by no known rule whatsoever of legal evidence.  This is so anomalous to our whole constitution, that I will venture to say, the most trivial right, which the subject claims, never was, nor can be, forfeited in such a manner.

The power they claim to declare someone unfit wouldn’t hold up against the rightful authority of a final court, especially since they’ve made it clear that they rely solely on their own discretion. None of their supporters have ever explained the principle of unfitness, the type or severity of wrongdoing for which the House of Commons would expel someone, the process they follow, or the evidence that supports it. As a result, the most fundamental right of an Englishman, which all other rights rely on, can be lost for an offense that no one can define, and that can be proven by no recognized legal standard. This is so out of sync with our entire constitution that I dare say, the most minor right that an individual possesses has never been and cannot be forfeited in such a way.

The whole of their usurpation is established upon this method of arguing.  We do not make laws.  No; we do not contend for this power.  We only declare law; and, as we are a tribunal both competent and supreme, what we declare to be law becomes law, although it should not have been so before.  Thus the circumstance of having no appeal from their jurisdiction is made to imply that they have no rule in the exercise of it: the judgment does not derive its validity from its conformity to the law; but preposterously the law is made to attend on the judgment; and the rule of the judgment is no other than the occasional will of the House.  An arbitrary discretion leads, legality follows; which is just the very nature and description of a legislative act.

The entirety of their takeover is based on this way of arguing. We don’t create laws. No, we aren’t claiming that power. We only declare what the law is; and since we are a tribunal that is both qualified and the highest authority, whatever we declare to be law becomes law, even if it wasn't considered law before. Thus, the fact that there is no appeal from their jurisdiction suggests they have no rules in how they exercise it: the judgment doesn’t get its validity from fitting with the law; instead, absurdly, the law adjusts to fit the judgment, and the guideline for the judgment is nothing other than the occasional will of the House. An arbitrary discretion leads, legality follows; which is exactly the nature and definition of a legislative act.

This claim in their hands was no barren theory.  It was pursued into its utmost consequences; and a dangerous principle has begot a correspondent practice.  A systematic spirit has been shown upon both sides.  The electors of Middlesex chose a person whom the House of Commons had voted incapable; and the House of Commons has taken in a member whom the electors of Middlesex had not chosen.  By a construction on that legislative power which had been assumed, they declared that the true legal sense of the country was contained in the minority, on that occasion; and might, on a resistance to a vote of incapacity, be contained in any minority.

This claim wasn't just a theory—it was taken to its extreme consequences, and a risky principle led to a corresponding practice. Both sides have shown a systematic approach. The voters of Middlesex chose someone the House of Commons had deemed unfit, while the House of Commons accepted a member the voters of Middlesex had not selected. By interpreting that legislative power they claimed, they stated that the true legal meaning of the country was represented by the minority in that case and could, in defiance of a ruling of incapacity, be found in any minority.

When any construction of law goes against the spirit of the privilege it was meant to support, it is a vicious construction.  It is material to us to be represented really and bona fide, and not in forms, in types, and shadows, and fictions of law.  The right of election was not established merely as a matter of form, to satisfy some method and rule of technical reasoning; it was not a principle which might substitute a Titius or a Maevius, a John Doe or Richard Roe, in the place of a man specially chosen; not a principle which was just as well satisfied with one man as with another.  It is a right, the effect of which is to give to the people that man, and that man only, whom by their voices, actually, not constructively given, they declare that they know, esteem, love, and trust.  This right is a matter within their own power of judging and feeling; not an ens rationis and creature of law: nor can those devices, by which anything else is substituted in the place of such an actual choice, answer in the least degree the end of representation.

When any interpretation of the law goes against the true purpose of the privilege it was meant to support, it becomes a harmful interpretation. It's important for us to be genuinely and authentically represented, not just through formalities, types, shadows, or legal fictions. The right to vote wasn't established merely as a matter of form to fulfill some method or technical reasoning; it wasn't a principle that could replace a specific person with a Titius or a Maevius, a John Doe or Richard Roe; it isn’t a principle that is satisfied with any person as good as another. It is a right that ensures the people get that one specific person whom they truly know, appreciate, love, and trust by their actual votes, not just constructively implied ones. This right lies within their own ability to judge and feel; it is not an ens rationis or a mere legal concept, and the mechanisms that replace an actual choice with something else cannot fulfill the true purpose of representation.

I know that the courts of law have made as strained constructions in other cases.  Such is the construction in common recoveries.  The method of construction which in that case gives to the persons in remainder, for their security and representative, the door-keeper, crier, or sweeper of the Court, or some other shadowy being without substance or effect, is a fiction of a very coarse texture.  This was however suffered, by the acquiescence of the whole kingdom, for ages; because the evasion of the old Statute of Westminster, which authorised perpetuities, had more sense and utility than the law which was evaded.  But an attempt to turn the right of election into such a farce and mockery as a fictitious fine and recovery, will, I hope, have another fate; because the laws which give it are infinitely dear to us, and the evasion is infinitely contemptible.

I know that the courts have come up with some pretty strained interpretations in other cases. The same approach is used in common recoveries. The way of interpreting it in that case, which grants those in remainder—along with their representatives—some invisible figure like a door-keeper, crier, or janitor of the Court, or any other vague entity without real impact, is a rather clumsy fiction. Nonetheless, this was tolerated by the entire kingdom for ages because the workaround of the old Statute of Westminster, which allowed perpetuities, made more sense and was more useful than the law it was avoiding. However, I hope that any attempt to turn the right of election into a joke—like a fictitious fine and recovery—ends differently because the laws that support it are incredibly valuable to us, and the evasion of them is utterly disgraceful.

The people indeed have been told, that this power of discretionary disqualification is vested in hands that they may trust, and who will be sure not to abuse it to their prejudice.  Until I find something in this argument differing from that on which every mode of despotism has been defended, I shall not be inclined to pay it any great compliment.  The people are satisfied to trust themselves with the exercise of their own privileges, and do not desire this kind intervention of the House of Commons to free them from the burthen.  They are certainly in the right.  They ought not to trust the House of Commons with a power over their franchises; because the constitution, which placed two other co-ordinate powers to control it, reposed no such confidence in that body.  It were a folly well deserving servitude for its punishment, to be full of confidence where the laws are full of distrust; and to give to an House of Commons, arrogating to its sole resolution the most harsh and odious part of legislative authority, that degree of submission which is due only to the Legislature itself.

The people have indeed been told that this power of discretionary disqualification is in the hands of those they can trust, who won’t misuse it to their disadvantage. Until I see a point in this argument that differs from the justifications for every form of tyranny, I’m not inclined to give it much praise. The people are fine with exercising their own rights and don’t want the House of Commons stepping in to relieve them of their responsibilities. They are absolutely right. They shouldn’t trust the House of Commons with control over their rights because the constitution, which established two other equal powers to oversee it, didn’t place such trust in that body. It would be foolish to be overly confident where the laws are full of skepticism; giving the House of Commons, which claims the most severe and detestable aspects of legislative power, a level of respect that should only be given to the Legislature itself is a recipe for servitude as punishment.

When the House of Commons, in an endeavour to obtain new advantages at the expense of the other orders of the State, for the benefits of the Commons at large, have pursued strong measures; if it were not just, it was at least natural, that the constituents should connive at all their proceedings; because we were ourselves ultimately to profit.  But when this submission is urged to us, in a contest between the representatives and ourselves, and where nothing can be put into their scale which is not taken from ours, they fancy us to be children when they tell us they are our representatives, our own flesh and blood, and that all the stripes they give us are for our good.  The very desire of that body to have such a trust contrary to law reposed in them, shows that they are not worthy of it.  They certainly will abuse it; because all men possessed of an uncontrolled discretionary power leading to the aggrandisement and profit of their own body have always abused it: and I see no particular sanctity in our times, that is at all likely, by a miraculous operation, to overrule the course of nature.

When the House of Commons, trying to gain new advantages at the expense of the other branches of government for the benefit of the Commons at large, has pursued strong actions; if it wasn't fair, it was at least understandable that the constituents would look the other way regarding their actions because we would ultimately benefit. But when this submission is pushed on us in a conflict between the representatives and ourselves, where nothing can be given to them that isn’t taken from us, they treat us like children when they claim they are our representatives, our own flesh and blood, and that all the hardships they impose on us are for our own good. The very desire of that group to have such trust placed in them, against the law, shows that they are not deserving of it. They will certainly misuse it; because all people with unchecked discretionary power that leads to the enrichment and benefit of their own group have always misused it: and I see no special virtue in our times that is likely, through some miraculous event, to change the natural order of things.

But we must purposely shut our eyes, if we consider this matter merely as a contest between the House of Commons and the Electors.  The true contest is between the Electors of the Kingdom and the Crown; the Crown acting by an instrumental House of Commons.  It is precisely the same, whether the Ministers of the Crown can disqualify by a dependent House of Commons, or by a dependent court of Star Chamber, or by a dependent court of King’s Bench.  If once Members of Parliament can be practically convinced that they do not depend on the affection or opinion of the people for their political being, they will give themselves over, without even an appearance of reserve, to the influence of the Court.

But we have to deliberately ignore the fact if we think of this issue only as a battle between the House of Commons and the voters. The real struggle is between the voters of the Kingdom and the Crown; the Crown operates through a compliant House of Commons. It doesn't matter whether the Crown's ministers can disqualify through a subservient House of Commons, a dependent Star Chamber, or a dependent King’s Bench. Once Members of Parliament are convinced that they don't rely on the support or opinions of the people for their political existence, they will surrender completely, without any hint of restraint, to the influence of the Court.

Indeed, a Parliament unconnected with the people, is essential to a Ministry unconnected with the people; and therefore those who saw through what mighty difficulties the interior Ministry waded, and the exterior were dragged, in this business, will conceive of what prodigious importance, the new corps of King’s men held this principle of occasional and personal incapacitation, to the whole body of their design.

Indeed, a Parliament that is disconnected from the people is essential for a Ministry that is also disconnected from the people; therefore, those who understood the immense challenges the internal Ministry faced, and the external pressures they endured in this matter, will realize how crucial the new group of King’s men considered this principle of occasional and personal incapacitation to the entirety of their plan.

When the House of Commons was thus made to consider itself as the master of its constituents, there wanted but one thing to secure that House against all possible future deviation towards popularity; an unlimited fund of money to be laid out according to the pleasure of the Court.

When the House of Commons started seeing itself as the authority over its constituents, all it needed to prevent any future lapses into seeking popularity was an endless supply of money to be spent at the Court’s discretion.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

To complete the scheme of bringing our Court to a resemblance to the neighbouring Monarchies, it was necessary, in effect, to destroy those appropriations of revenue, which seem to limit the property, as the other laws had done the powers, of the Crown.  An opportunity for this purpose was taken, upon an application to Parliament for payment of the debts of the Civil List; which in 1769 had amounted to £513,000.  Such application had been made upon former occasions; but to do it in the former manner would by no means answer the present purpose.

To complete the plan of making our Court resemble the neighboring Monarchies, it was essential to eliminate those revenue allocations that seem to restrict the Crown's assets, just as the other laws had limited its powers. An opportunity for this was seized when an application was made to Parliament for the payment of the Civil List debts, which had reached £513,000 in 1769. Similar requests had been made before, but doing it the old way would not fulfill the current objective.

Whenever the Crown had come to the Commons to desire a supply for the discharging of debts due on the Civil List, it was always asked and granted with one of the three following qualifications; sometimes with all of them.  Either it was stated that the revenue had been diverted from its purposes by Parliament; or that those duties had fallen short of the sum for which they were given by Parliament, and that the intention of the Legislature had not been fulfilled; or that the money required to discharge the Civil List debt was to be raised chargeable on the Civil List duties.  In the reign of Queen Anne, the Crown was found in debt.  The lessening and granting away some part of her revenue by Parliament was alleged as the cause of that debt, and pleaded as an equitable ground (such it certainly was), for discharging it.  It does not appear that the duties which wore then applied to the ordinary Government produced clear above £580,000 a year; because, when they were afterwards granted to George the First, £120,000 was added, to complete the whole to £700,000 a year.  Indeed it was then asserted, and, I have no doubt, truly, that for many years the nett produce did not amount to above £550,000.  The Queen’s extraordinary charges were besides very considerable; equal, at least, to any we have known in our time.  The application to Parliament was not for an absolute grant of money, but to empower the Queen to raise it by borrowing upon the Civil List funds.

Whenever the Crown approached the Commons to request funding to cover debts owed on the Civil List, it was always requested and granted with one of three qualifications, sometimes all of them. Either it was stated that Parliament had redirected the revenue from its intended purposes; or that the duties had fallen short of the amount intended by Parliament, meaning the Legislature's intent had not been met; or that the money needed to pay off the Civil List debt was to be raised against the Civil List duties. During Queen Anne's reign, the Crown was in debt. It was claimed that the reduction and distribution of part of her revenue by Parliament caused that debt, and it was argued as a fair reason for covering it. It doesn't seem that the duties applied to the ordinary Government produced more than £580,000 per year because, when they were later granted to George the First, an additional £120,000 was added to bring the total to £700,000 per year. Indeed, it was claimed—likely truthfully—that for many years the net revenue did not exceed £550,000. Moreover, the Queen had significant additional expenses, at least equal to any we have seen in our time. The request to Parliament was not for an outright grant of money, but to allow the Queen to raise it by borrowing against the Civil List funds.

The Civil List debt was twice paid in the reign of George the First.  The money was granted upon the same plan which had been followed in the reign of Queen Anne.  The Civil List revenues were then mortgaged for the sum to be raised, and stood charged with the ransom of their own deliverance.

The Civil List debt was paid off twice during George the First's reign. The funds were allocated based on the same approach used during Queen Anne's reign. The Civil List revenues were then mortgaged to cover the amount needed and were burdened with the cost of their own release.

George the Second received an addition to his Civil List.  Duties were granted for the purpose of raising £800,000 a year.  It was not until he had reigned nineteen years, and after the last rebellion, that he called upon Parliament for a discharge of the Civil List debt.  The extraordinary charges brought on by the rebellion, account fully for the necessities of the Crown.  However, the extraordinary charges of Government were not thought a ground fit to be relied on.  A deficiency of the Civil List duties for several years before was stated as the principal, if not the sole, ground on which an application to Parliament could be justified.  About this time the produce of these duties had fallen pretty low; and even upon an average of the whole reign they never produced £800,000 a year clear to the Treasury.

George II received an increase to his Civil List. Duties were established to raise £800,000 a year. It wasn't until he had been king for nineteen years, after the last rebellion, that he asked Parliament to forgive the Civil List debt. The extraordinary costs incurred from the rebellion fully explained the Crown's needs. However, those extraordinary government expenses weren't considered a reasonable basis for reliance. A deficit in the Civil List duties for several years prior was cited as the main, if not the only, reason justifying the request to Parliament. Around this time, the revenue from these duties had dropped significantly; and even throughout his entire reign, they never generated a clear £800,000 a year for the Treasury.

That Prince reigned fourteen years afterwards: not only no new demands were made, but with so much good order were his revenues and expenses regulated, that, although many parts of the establishment of the Court were upon a larger and more liberal scale than they have been since, there was a considerable sum in hand, on his decease, amounting to about £170,000, applicable to the service of the Civil List of his present Majesty.  So that, if this reign commenced with a greater charge than usual, there was enough, and more than enough, abundantly to supply all the extraordinary expense.  That the Civil List should have been exceeded in the two former reigns, especially in the reign of George the First, was not at all surprising.  His revenue was but £700,000 annually; if it ever produced so much clear.  The prodigious and dangerous disaffection to the very being of the establishment, and the cause of a Pretender then powerfully abetted from abroad, produced many demands of an extraordinary nature both abroad and at home.  Much management and great expenses were necessary.  But the throne of no Prince has stood upon more unshaken foundations than that of his present Majesty.

That prince reigned for fourteen years afterwards: not only were no new demands made, but his revenues and expenses were managed so well that, even though many aspects of the Court were on a larger and more generous scale than they have been since, there was a considerable sum remaining when he passed away, amounting to about £170,000, available for the service of the Civil List of his current Majesty. So, while this reign started with a higher cost than usual, there was more than enough to cover all the extraordinary expenses. It was not surprising that the Civil List had been exceeded in the previous two reigns, especially during George the First's reign, as his revenue was only about £700,000 a year, if it ever reached that amount clear. The immense and dangerous discontent with the very existence of the establishment, coupled with support for a pretender from abroad, led to many extraordinary demands both overseas and at home. Considerable management and high expenses were required. However, no prince's throne has been built on more solid foundations than that of his current Majesty.

To have exceeded the sum given for the Civil List, and to have incurred a debt without special authority of Parliament, was, prima facie, a criminal act: as such Ministers ought naturally rather to have withdrawn it from the inspection, than to have exposed it to the scrutiny, of Parliament.  Certainly they ought, of themselves, officially to have come armed with every sort of argument, which, by explaining, could excuse a matter in itself of presumptive guilt.  But the terrors of the House of Commons are no longer for Ministers.

To have gone over the budget set for the Civil List and to have taken on debt without specific permission from Parliament was, prima facie, a criminal act: Ministers should have naturally tried to keep it away from scrutiny instead of exposing it to Parliament's examination. They really should have come prepared with every kind of argument that could explain and justify a situation that was already suspicious. But the fears of the House of Commons no longer affect Ministers.

On the other hand, the peculiar character of the House of Commons, as trustee of the public purse, would have led them to call with a punctilious solicitude for every public account, and to have examined into them with the most rigorous accuracy.

On the other hand, the unique role of the House of Commons as the steward of public funds would have driven them to ask with great care about every public account and to scrutinize them with the highest level of accuracy.

The capital use of an account is, that the reality of the charge, the reason of incurring it, and the justice and necessity of discharging it, should all appear antecedent to the payment.  No man ever pays first, and calls for his account afterwards; because he would thereby let out of his hands the principal, and indeed only effectual, means of compelling a full and fair one.  But, in national business, there is an additional reason for a previous production of every account.  It is a cheek, perhaps the only one, upon a corrupt and prodigal use of public money.  An account after payment is to no rational purpose an account.  However, the House of Commons thought all these to be antiquated principles; they were of opinion that the most Parliamentary way of proceeding was, to pay first what the Court thought proper to demand, and to take its chance for an examination into accounts at some time of greater leisure.

The main purpose of an account is that the reality of the charge, the reason for incurring it, and the fairness and necessity of paying it should all be clear before the payment is made. No one ever pays first and then asks for their account afterward because that would give up the primary and effective way to ensure a complete and fair account. In government affairs, there’s an extra reason for presenting every account beforehand. It serves as a check, perhaps the only one, against corrupt and wasteful spending of public money. An account presented after payment is not useful for any reasonable purpose. However, the House of Commons considered all these principles outdated; they believed the best way to proceed was to pay whatever the Court deemed necessary first and hope for a review of the accounts at a later time when there was more opportunity.

The nation had settled £800,000 a year on the Crown, as sufficient for the purpose of its dignity, upon the estimate of its own Ministers.  When Ministers came to Parliament, and said that this allowance had not been sufficient for the purpose, and that they had incurred a debt of £500,000, would it not have been natural for Parliament first to have asked, how, and by what means, their appropriated allowance came to be insufficient?  Would it not have savoured of some attention to justice, to have seen in what periods of Administration this debt had been originally incurred; that they might discover, and if need were, animadvert on the persons who were found the most culpable?  To put their hands upon such articles of expenditure as they thought improper or excessive, and to secure, in future, against such misapplication or exceeding?  Accounts for any other purposes are but a matter of curiosity, and no genuine Parliamentary object.  All the accounts which could answer any Parliamentary end were refused, or postponed by previous questions.  Every idea of prevention was rejected, as conveying an improper suspicion of the Ministers of the Crown.

The nation had allocated £800,000 a year to the Crown, which was considered enough for its dignity, based on the assessment of its own Ministers. When the Ministers appeared before Parliament and claimed that this funding was insufficient and that they had accumulated a debt of £500,000, wouldn’t it have been natural for Parliament to first inquire how and why their designated budget became inadequate? Wouldn’t it have shown some regard for justice to investigate during which periods of Administration this debt was originally incurred, so they could identify and, if necessary, take action against those most at fault? To scrutinize the specific items of spending they deemed inappropriate or excessive, and to ensure that such misuse or excess would be prevented in the future? Any accounts for other purposes are merely a matter of curiosity and not a legitimate Parliamentary concern. All accounts that could serve any Parliamentary purpose were either rejected or postponed due to prior questions. Any notion of prevention was dismissed, as it suggested an unwarranted suspicion towards the Ministers of the Crown.

When every leading account had been refused, many others were granted with sufficient facility.

When all the main accounts had been denied, many others were approved quite easily.

But with great candour also, the House was informed, that hardly any of them could be ready until the next session; some of them perhaps not so soon.  But, in order firmly to establish the precedent of payment previous to account, and to form it into a settled rule of the House, the god in the machine was brought down, nothing less than the wonder-working Law of Parliament.  It was alleged, that it is the law of Parliament, when any demand comes from the Crown, that the House must go immediately into the Committee of Supply; in which Committee it was allowed, that the production and examination of accounts would be quite proper and regular.  It was therefore carried that they should go into the Committee without delay, and without accounts, in order to examine with great order and regularity things that could not possibly come before them.  After this stroke of orderly and Parliamentary wit and humour, they went into the Committee, and very generously voted the payment.

But with great honesty, the House was informed that hardly any of them would be ready until the next session; some might not be ready even then. To firmly establish the precedent of payment before account and to set it as a rule of the House, something extraordinary was invoked—the impressive Law of Parliament. It was claimed that according to the law of Parliament, whenever a demand comes from the Crown, the House must quickly enter the Committee of Supply; in that Committee, it was agreed that producing and examining accounts would be quite appropriate and standard. It was therefore decided that they should enter the Committee without delay and without accounts in order to examine things that could not possibly be presented to them in a very orderly and proper way. After this clever and funny move, they entered the Committee and generously voted for the payment.

There was a circumstance in that debate too remarkable to be overlooked.  This debt of the Civil List was all along argued upon the same footing as a debt of the State, contracted upon national authority.  Its payment was urged as equally pressing upon the public faith and honour; and when the whole year’s account was stated, in what is called The Budget, the Ministry valued themselves on the payment of so much public debt, just as if they had discharged £500,000 of navy or exchequer bills.  Though, in truth, their payment, from the Sinking Fund, of debt which was never contracted by Parliamentary authority, was, to all intents and purposes, so much debt incurred.  But such is the present notion of public credit and payment of debt.  No wonder that it produces such effects.

There was a situation in that debate that was too significant to ignore. This debt of the Civil List was continually treated like a debt of the State, taken on national authority. Paying it was presented as equally urgent for public trust and honor; and when the entire year’s finances were presented in what is called The Budget, the Ministry took pride in having paid off a significant amount of public debt, as if they had settled £500,000 worth of navy or treasury bills. However, in reality, their payment from the Sinking Fund for debt that was never authorized by Parliament was, for all practical purposes, just adding more debt. But that’s the current view of public credit and debt payment. It’s no surprise that it leads to such consequences.

Nor was the House at all more attentive to a provident security against future, than it had been to a vindictive retrospect to past, mismanagements.  I should have thought indeed that a Ministerial promise, during their own continuance in office, might have been given, though this would have been but a poor security for the public.  Mr. Pelham gave such an assurance, and he kept his word.  But nothing was capable of extorting from our Ministers anything which had the least resemblance to a promise of confining the expenses of the Civil List within the limits which had been settled by Parliament.  This reserve of theirs I look upon to be equivalent to the clearest declaration that they were resolved upon a contrary course.

Nor was the House any more focused on providing for future security than it was on taking revenge for past mismanagements. I would have thought that a ministerial promise made while they were still in office might have been possible, though it would have been a weak guarantee for the public. Mr. Pelham made such a promise and kept it. However, nothing could get our ministers to offer anything resembling a commitment to keeping Civil List expenses within the limits set by Parliament. I see their reluctance as a clear sign that they were determined to go in the opposite direction.

However, to put the matter beyond all doubt, in the Speech from the Throne, after thanking Parliament for the relief so liberally granted, the Ministers inform the two Houses that they will endeavour to confine the expenses of the Civil Government—within what limits, think you? those which the law had prescribed?  Not in the least—“such limits as the honour of the Crown can possibly admit.”

However, to clarify things completely, in the Speech from the Throne, after expressing gratitude to Parliament for the generous relief provided, the Ministers inform both Houses that they will try to keep the expenses of the Civil Government—within what limits, do you think? Those set by law? Not at all—“the limits that the honor of the Crown can possibly allow.”

Thus they established an arbitrary standard for that dignity which Parliament had defined and limited to a legal standard.  They gave themselves, under the lax and indeterminate idea of the honour of the Crown, a full loose for all manner of dissipation, and all manner of corruption.  This arbitrary standard they were not afraid to hold out to both Houses; while an idle and inoperative Act of Parliament, estimating the dignity of the Crown at £800,000, and confining it to that sum, adds to the number of obsolete statutes which load the shelves of libraries without any sort of advantage to the people.

Thus they set an arbitrary standard for the dignity that Parliament had defined and limited to a legal standard. They gave themselves, under the vague and unclear concept of the honour of the Crown, a free pass for all kinds of excess and corruption. This arbitrary standard was something they weren't afraid to present to both Houses; meanwhile, a pointless and ineffective Act of Parliament, valuing the dignity of the Crown at £800,000 and limiting it to that amount, contributes to the growing collection of outdated statutes that clutter the shelves of libraries without benefiting the people in any way.

After this proceeding, I suppose that no man can be so weak as to think that the Crown is limited to any settled allowance whatsoever.  For if the Ministry has £800,000 a year by the law of the land, and if by the law of Parliament all the debts which exceed it are to be paid previous to the production of any account, I presume that this is equivalent to an income with no other limits than the abilities of the subject and the moderation of the Court—that is to say, it is such in income as is possessed by every absolute Monarch in Europe.  It amounts, as a person of great ability said in the debate, to an unlimited power of drawing upon the Sinking Fund.  Its effect on the public credit of this kingdom must be obvious; for in vain is the Sinking Fund the great buttress of all the rest, if it be in the power of the Ministry to resort to it for the payment of any debts which they may choose to incur, under the name of the Civil List, and through the medium of a committee, which thinks itself obliged by law to vote supplies without any other account than that of the more existence of the debt.

After this proceeding, I don't think anyone can be so naive as to believe that the Crown is restricted to any fixed allowance. If the Ministry has £800,000 a year by law, and if Parliament's law states that all debts over that amount must be paid before producing any accounts, then I think this means they have an income with no limits other than what the subject can handle and the moderation of the Court—that is, it’s similar to the income of every absolute Monarch in Europe. As a smart person pointed out in the discussion, it gives them an unlimited ability to draw from the Sinking Fund. The impact on the public credit of this kingdom must be clear; the Sinking Fund can’t serve as the main support for the rest if the Ministry can tap into it to pay off any debts they want to incur, under the name of the Civil List, using a committee that believes it's obliged by law to approve supplies without any accountability other than the debt's existence.

Five hundred thousand pounds is a serious sum.  But it is nothing to the prolific principle upon which the sum was voted—a principle that may be well called, the fruitful mother of a hundred more.  Neither is the damage to public credit of very great consequence when compared with that which results to public morals and to the safety of the Constitution, from the exhaustless mine of corruption opened by the precedent, and to be wrought by the principle of the late payment of the debts of the Civil List.  The power of discretionary disqualification by one law of Parliament, and the necessity of paying every debt of the Civil List by another law of Parliament, if suffered to pass unnoticed, must establish such a fund of rewards and terrors as will make Parliament the best appendage and support of arbitrary power that ever was invented by the wit of man.  This is felt.  The quarrel is begun between the Representatives and the People.  The Court Faction have at length committed them.

Five hundred thousand pounds is a significant amount. But it pales in comparison to the underlying principle that authorized this sum—a principle that could easily be called, the fruitful mother of a hundred more. Similarly, the damage to public credit isn't as serious when you weigh it against the harm done to public morals and the safety of the Constitution, due to the endless source of corruption opened by this precedent, which will be furthered by the principle of delaying the payment of the Civil List's debts. If one law from Parliament allows discretionary disqualification, while another law mandates the payment of every Civil List debt, and this goes unchallenged, it will create a framework of rewards and threats that makes Parliament the most effective support for arbitrary power ever devised by human ingenuity. This is already being felt. The conflict has started between the Representatives and the People. The Court Faction has finally drawn them into it.

In such a strait the wisest may well be perplexed, and the boldest staggered.  The circumstances are in a great measure new.  We have hardly any landmarks from the wisdom of our ancestors to guide us.  At best we can only follow the spirit of their proceeding in other cases.  I know the diligence with which my observations on our public disorders have been made.  I am very sure of the integrity of the motives on which they are published: I cannot be equally confident in any plan for the absolute cure of those disorders, or for their certain future prevention.  My aim is to bring this matter into more public discussion.  Let the sagacity of others work upon it.  It is not uncommon for medical writers to describe histories of diseases, very accurately, on whose cure they can say but very little.

In such a situation, even the wisest can feel confused, and the bravest might hesitate. The circumstances are mostly new. We hardly have any guidance from the wisdom of our ancestors. At best, we can only follow the general approach they took in other situations. I know how diligently I’ve observed our public issues. I’m confident in the honesty of the reasons for sharing these observations; however, I can’t be equally sure about any plan that guarantees a complete fix for these problems or prevents them in the future. My goal is to bring this topic into broader public discussion. Let others’ insight contribute to it. It's not unusual for medical writers to accurately describe the history of diseases without being able to say much about how to cure them.

The first ideas which generally suggest themselves for the cure of Parliamentary disorders are, to shorten the duration of Parliaments, and to disqualify all, or a great number of placemen, from a seat in the House of Commons.  Whatever efficacy there may be in those remedies, I am sure in the present state of things it is impossible to apply them.  A restoration of the right of free election is a preliminary indispensable to every other reformation.  What alterations ought afterwards to be made in the constitution is a matter of deep and difficult research.

The initial ideas that come to mind for fixing issues in Parliament are to shorten the length of parliamentary sessions and to bar all, or many, government employees from serving in the House of Commons. Whatever effectiveness these solutions might have, I believe that in the current situation, it's impossible to implement them. Restoring the right to free elections is a necessary first step before any other reforms can take place. Deciding what changes should be made to the constitution afterward is a complex and challenging issue.

If I wrote merely to please the popular palate, it would indeed be as little troublesome to me as to another to extol these remedies, so famous in speculation, but to which their greatest admirers have never attempted seriously to resort in practice.  I confess them, that I have no sort of reliance upon either a Triennial Parliament or a Place-bill.  With regard to the former, perhaps, it might rather serve to counteract than to promote the ends that are proposed by it.  To say nothing of the horrible disorders among the people attending frequent elections, I should be fearful of committing, every three years, the independent gentlemen of the country into a contest with the Treasury.  It is easy to see which of the contending parties would be ruined first.  Whoever has taken a careful view of public proceedings, so as to endeavour to ground his speculations on his experience, must have observed how prodigiously greater the power of Ministry is in the first and last session of a Parliament, than it is in the intermediate periods, when Members sit a little on their seats.  The persons of the greatest Parliamentary experience, with whom I have conversed, did constantly, in canvassing the fate of questions, allow something to the Court side, upon account of the elections depending or imminent.  The evil complained of, if it exists in the present state of things, would hardly be removed by a triennial Parliament: for, unless the influence of Government in elections can be entirely taken away, the more frequently they return, the more they will harass private independence; the more generally men will be compelled to fly to the settled systematic interest of Government, and to the resources of a boundless Civil List.  Certainly something may be done, and ought to be done, towards lessening that influence in elections; and this will be necessary upon a plan either of longer or shorter duration of Parliament.  But nothing can so perfectly remove the evil, as not to render such contentions, foot frequently repeated, utterly ruinous, first to independence of fortune, and then to independence of spirit.  As I am only giving an opinion on this point, and not at all debating it in an adverse line, I hope I may be excused in another observation.  With great truth I may aver that I never remember to have talked on this subject with any man much conversant with public business who considered short Parliaments as a real improvement of the Constitution.  Gentlemen, warm in a popular cause, are ready enough to attribute all the declarations of such persons to corrupt motives.  But the habit of affairs, if, on one hand, it tends to corrupt the mind, furnishes it, on the other, with the, means of better information.  The authority of such persons will always have some weight.  It may stand upon a par with the speculations of those who are less practised in business; and who, with perhaps purer intentions, have not so effectual means of judging.  It is besides an effect of vulgar and puerile malignity to imagine that every Statesman is of course corrupt: and that his opinion, upon every constitutional point, is solely formed upon some sinister interest.

If I wrote just to satisfy popular opinion, it would be as easy for me as it would be for anyone else to praise these remedies that are well-known in theory, but which their biggest fans have never seriously tried in practice. I admit I don’t trust either a Triennial Parliament or a Place-bill. As for the former, it might actually hinder rather than help achieve its intended goals. Not to mention the terrible chaos among the people that comes from frequent elections, I would be concerned about putting the independent gentlemen of the country in competition with the Treasury every three years. It’s obvious which side would collapse first. Anyone who has closely observed public affairs to base their thoughts on their experience must have noticed how significantly more powerful the Ministry is during the first and last sessions of Parliament compared to the times when Members are simply sitting. The most experienced Parliamentary individuals I've spoken with consistently acknowledged that, when assessing the fate of certain issues, they leaned toward the Court side because of upcoming or imminent elections. The issues being discussed, if they exist in the current situation, wouldn’t be resolved by a triennial Parliament; because unless the government’s influence in elections can be completely eliminated, the more often elections happen, the more they will undermine individual independence. People will increasingly have to resort to the established interests of the Government and the resources of an unlimited Civil List. Certainly, something can and should be done to reduce that influence in elections, and this will be necessary whether Parliament lasts longer or shorter. But nothing can entirely eliminate the problem, meaning that such repeating contests will be utterly devastating, first to financial independence and then to personal independence. Since I’m merely sharing my opinion on this matter and not arguing against it, I hope I’m forgiven for adding another point. I can honestly say that I don’t remember ever discussing this topic with anyone deeply involved in public business who saw short Parliaments as a real improvement to the Constitution. People enthusiastic about a popular cause are quick to assume that all such statements come from corrupt motives. However, the practice of affairs, while it may, on one hand, lead to corruption of the mind, on the other hand equips it with better knowledge. The authority of such individuals will always carry some weight. It may be on par with the views of those who are less experienced in business and who, perhaps with better intentions, lack the effective means to judge. Additionally, it's a sign of petty and childish malice to think that every statesman is inherently corrupt and that their opinion on any constitutional matter is solely formed out of self-interest.

The next favourite remedy is a Place-bill.  The same principle guides in both: I mean the opinion which is entertained by many of the infallibility of laws and regulations, in the cure of public distempers.  Without being as unreasonably doubtful as many are unwisely confident, I will only say, that this also is a matter very well worthy of serious and mature reflection.  It is not easy to foresee what the effect would be of disconnecting with Parliament, the greatest part of those who hold civil employments, and of such mighty and important bodies as the military and naval establishments.  It were better, perhaps, that they should have a corrupt interest in the forms of the constitution, than they should have none at all.  This is a question altogether different from the disqualification of a particular description of Revenue Officers from seats in Parliament; or, perhaps, of all the lower sorts of them from votes in elections.  In the former case, only the few are affected; in the latter, only the inconsiderable.  But a great official, a great professional, a great military and naval interest, all necessarily comprehending many people of the first weight, ability, wealth, and spirit, has been gradually formed in the kingdom.  These new interests must be let into a share of representation, else possibly they may be inclined to destroy those institutions of which they are not permitted to partake.  This is not a thing to be trifled with: nor is it every well-meaning man that is fit to put his hands to it.  Many other serious considerations occur.  I do not open them here, because they are not directly to my purpose; proposing only to give the reader some taste of the difficulties that attend all capital changes in the Constitution; just to hint the uncertainty, to say no worse, of being able to prevent the Court, as long as it has the means of influence abundantly in its power, from applying that influence to Parliament; and perhaps, if the public method were precluded, of doing it in some worse and more dangerous method.  Underhand and oblique ways would be studied.  The science of evasion, already tolerably understood, would then be brought to the greatest perfection.  It is no inconsiderable part of wisdom, to know how much of an evil ought to be tolerated; lest, by attempting a degree of purity impracticable in degenerate times and manners, instead of cutting off the subsisting ill practices, new corruptions might be produced for the concealment and security of the old.  It were better, undoubtedly, that no influence at all could affect the mind of a Member of Parliament.  But of all modes of influence, in my opinion, a place under the Government is the least disgraceful to the man who holds it, and by far the most safe to the country.  I would not shut out that sort of influence which is open and visible, which is connected with the dignity and the service of the State, when it is not in my power to prevent the influence of contracts, of subscriptions, of direct bribery, and those innumerable methods of clandestine corruption, which are abundantly in the hands of the Court, and which will be applied as long as these means of corruption, and the disposition to be corrupted, have existence amongst us.  Our Constitution stands on a nice equipoise, with steep precipices and deep waters upon all sides of it.  In removing it from a dangerous leaning towards one side, there may be a risk of oversetting it on the other.  Every project of a material change in a Government so complicated as ours, combined at the same time with external circumstances still more complicated, is a matter full of difficulties; in which a considerate man will not be too ready to decide; a prudent man too ready to undertake; or an honest man too ready to promise.  They do not respect the public nor themselves, who engage for more than they are sure that they ought to attempt, or that they are able to perform.  These are my sentiments, weak perhaps, but honest and unbiassed; and submitted entirely to the opinion of grave men, well affected to the constitution of their country, and of experience in what may best promote or hurt it.

The next go-to solution is a Place-bill. The same idea applies to both: I’m referring to the belief that many have in the infallibility of laws and regulations for the treatment of public issues. Without being as unreasonably skeptical as some are overly confident, I will just say that this is also something worthy of serious thought. It’s hard to predict what would happen if we cut Parliament off from most of those who hold civil positions, including significant groups like the military and naval forces. It might be better for them to have some corrupt interest in the constitutional system than not to have any at all. This is a completely different issue from disqualifying certain types of Revenue Officers from being in Parliament or possibly even barring all of the lower-ranking ones from voting in elections. In the first case, only a few are impacted; in the second, only the insignificant. However, a significant official, professional, and military and naval interests have been gradually established in the kingdom, which includes many highly capable, wealthy, and influential individuals. These new interests should be included in the representation; otherwise, they may be tempted to dismantle the institutions they are excluded from. This is not something to take lightly, nor is every well-intentioned person suitable to engage with it. There are many other serious factors to consider, but I won’t address them here since they aren’t directly relevant to my point. I aim only to give the reader a sense of the challenges that come with major changes in the Constitution; just to suggest the uncertainty—at best—of being able to prevent the Court, so long as it has ample means of influence, from using that influence on Parliament; and maybe, if the public method were blocked, from doing it in an even worse and riskier way. Underhanded and indirect methods would be explored. The art of evasion, which is already fairly understood, would reach new heights of sophistication. It’s wise to know how much of a problem should be tolerated; otherwise, in trying to achieve an unrealistic standard of purity in these times, we might end up creating new corrupt practices to hide and protect the old ones instead of eliminating the current evils. It would undoubtedly be better if no influence could sway a Member of Parliament at all. But of all forms of influence, I believe that a government position is the least disgraceful for the person holding it and the safest for the country. I wouldn’t exclude that type of influence, which is open and transparent, connected to the dignity and service of the State, especially when I can’t prevent the influence of contracts, subscriptions, direct bribery, and those countless methods of secret corruption that are readily available to the Court and will persist as long as these means and the willingness to be corrupted exist among us. Our Constitution is delicately balanced, surrounded by steep cliffs and deep waters. In trying to remove it from dangerously tipping to one side, there’s a risk of flipping it over to the other side. Any proposal for significant change in a government as intricate as ours, especially when combined with even more complicated external circumstances, is fraught with challenges. A thoughtful person won’t rush to make decisions, a cautious person won’t be too quick to take on tasks, and an honest person won’t promise more than they’re sure they can deliver. Those who are engaged in more than they are certain they should attempt, or that they can truly achieve, do not respect the public or themselves. These are my thoughts, probably weak, but sincere and unbiased; I present them entirely for the consideration of wise individuals, who are committed to the constitution of their country and experienced in what can best support or harm it.

Indeed, in the situation in which we stand, with an immense revenue, an enormous debt, mighty establishments, Government itself a great banker and a great merchant, I see no other way for the preservation of a decent attention to public interest in the Representatives, but the interposition of the body of the people itself, whenever it shall appear, by some flagrant and notorious act, by some capital innovation, that these Representatives are going to over-leap the fences of the law, and to introduce an arbitrary power.  This interposition is a most unpleasant remedy.  But, if it be a legal remedy, it is intended on some occasion to be used; to be used then only, when it is evident that nothing else can hold the Constitution to its true principles.

Indeed, given our current situation with a huge revenue, a massive debt, powerful institutions, and the Government acting as both a big banker and a major merchant, I see no other way to ensure that our Representatives pay proper attention to the public interest than the involvement of the people themselves. This should happen whenever it becomes obvious, through some blatant and notorious act or significant innovation, that these Representatives are about to bypass the law and introduce arbitrary power. This involvement is an uncomfortable solution. However, if it is a legal remedy, it should be used when it’s clear that nothing else can keep the Constitution aligned with its fundamental principles.

* * * * *

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The distempers of Monarchy were the great subjects of apprehension and redress, in the last century; in this, the distempers of Parliament.  It is not in Parliament alone that the remedy for Parliamentary disorders can be completed; hardly, indeed, can it begin there.  Until a confidence in Government is re-established, the people ought to be excited to a more strict and detailed attention to the conduct of their Representatives.  Standards, for judging more systematically upon their conduct, ought to be settled in the meetings of counties and corporations.  Frequent and correct lists of the voters in all important questions ought to be procured.

The problems with the monarchy were a big concern last century; now, it's the issues with Parliament. Fixing Parliamentary problems can't be done just in Parliament; in fact, it can barely even start there. Until the public regains trust in the government, people need to pay closer attention to how their Representatives are acting. Clear criteria for evaluating their actions should be established in county and corporate meetings. There should be regular and accurate lists of voters on all important issues.

By such means something may be done.  By such means it may appear who those are, that, by an indiscriminate support of all Administrations, have totally banished all integrity and confidence out of public proceedings; have confounded the best men with the worst; and weakened and dissolved, instead of strengthening and compacting, the general frame of Government.  If any person is more concerned for government and order than for the liberties of his country, even he is equally concerned to put an end to this course of indiscriminate support.  It is this blind and undistinguishing support that feeds the spring of those very disorders, by which he is frighted into the arms of the faction which contains in itself the source of all disorders, by enfeebling all the visible and regular authority of the State.  The distemper is increased by his injudicious and preposterous endeavours, or pretences, for the cure of it.

By such means, something can be accomplished. By such means, it may become clear who those are that, by supporting all administrations without discrimination, have completely eliminated integrity and trust from public dealings; have mixed the best with the worst; and have weakened and broken down, instead of strengthening and solidifying, the overall structure of government. If anyone cares more about government and order than the freedoms of their country, they too should want to put an end to this blind and indiscriminate support. It is this unthinking and uncritical support that fuels the very chaos that drives them into the arms of the faction that is the source of all disorder, by undermining all the existing and legitimate authority of the state. The problem is worsened by their misguided and foolish attempts, or claims, to fix it.

An exterior Administration, chosen for its impotency, or after it is chosen purposely rendered impotent, in order to be rendered subservient, will not be obeyed.  The laws themselves will not be respected, when those who execute them are despised: and they will be despised, when their power is not immediate from the Crown, or natural in the kingdom.  Never were Ministers better supported in Parliament.  Parliamentary support comes and goes with office, totally regardless of the man, or the merit.  Is Government strengthened?  It grows weaker and weaker.  The popular torrent gains upon it every hour.  Let us learn from our experience.  It is not support that is wanting to Government, but reformation.  When Ministry rests upon public opinion, it is not indeed built upon a rock of adamant; it has, however, some stability.  But when it stands upon private humour, its structure is of stubble, and its foundation is on quicksand.  I repeat it again—He that supports every Administration, subverts all Government.  The reason is this.  The whole business in which a Court usually takes an interest goes on at present equally well, in whatever hands, whether high or low, wise or foolish, scandalous or reputable; there is nothing, therefore, to hold it firm to any one body of men, or to any one consistent scheme of politics.  Nothing interposes to prevent the full operation of all the caprices and all the passions of a Court upon the servants of the public.  The system of Administration is open to continual shocks and changes, upon the principles of the meanest cabal, and the most contemptible intrigue.  Nothing can be solid and permanent.  All good men at length fly with horror from such a service.  Men of rank and ability, with the spirit which ought to animate such men in a free state, while they decline the jurisdiction of dark cabal on their actions and their fortunes, will, for both, cheerfully put themselves upon their country.  They will trust an inquisitive and distinguishing Parliament; because it does inquire, and does distinguish.  If they act well, they know that, in such a Parliament, they will be supported against any intrigue; if they act ill, they know that no intrigue can protect them.  This situation, however awful, is honourable.  But in one hour, and in the self-same Assembly, without any assigned or assignable cause, to be precipitated from the highest authority to the most marked neglect, possibly into the greatest peril of life and reputation, is a situation full of danger, and destitute of honour.  It will be shunned equally by every man of prudence, and every man of spirit.

An external government, chosen for its weakness or made weak on purpose after being chosen, so that it will be submissive, will not be followed. The laws will not be respected when those who enforce them are looked down upon; and they will be looked down upon when their authority doesn’t come directly from the Crown or isn’t inherent in the kingdom. Ministers have never had better backing in Parliament. But parliamentary support is fickle and depends entirely on the position, ignoring the individual or their qualifications. Is the government getting stronger? It’s actually getting weaker. The public’s dissatisfaction increases every hour. We need to learn from our experiences. What the government lacks is not support but reform. When a ministry relies on public opinion, it’s not as strong as a rock, but it does have some stability. However, when it’s based on personal whims, its foundation is shaky and unreliable. I’ll say it again—supporting every administration undermines all government. The reason is simple: everything the Court is interested in is currently functioning well, no matter who is in charge—whether they are high or low, wise or foolish, scandalous or respected. Therefore, there’s nothing to solidify it around any specific group of people or a coherent political strategy. There’s nothing preventing the full influence of all the whims and passions of a Court over public servants. The system of administration is exposed to constant shocks and changes, driven by petty conspiracies and worthless intrigues. Nothing can be stable or lasting. All good people eventually flee in horror from such a situation. Capable individuals who carry the spirit that should guide such men in a free state will, to protect their interests and fortunes, willingly put their trust in their country rather than submit to the whims of shadowy cabals. They will trust a discerning Parliament because it does inquire and distinguish. If they do their jobs well, they know they’ll find support in such a Parliament against any intrigue; if they perform poorly, they understand that no conspiracy can shield them. This circumstance, while frightening, is honorable. But to fall from the highest authority to extreme neglect in just one hour, without any clear reason, possibly risking life and reputation, is a dangerous situation that lacks honor. It will be avoided by both prudent and spirited individuals.

Such are the consequences of the division of Court from the Administration; and of the division of public men among themselves.  By the former of these, lawful Government is undone; by the latter, all opposition to lawless power is rendered impotent.  Government may in a great measure be restored, if any considerable bodies of men have honesty and resolution enough never to accept Administration, unless this garrison of King’s meat, which is stationed, as in a citadel, to control and enslave it, be entirely broken and disbanded, and every work they have thrown up be levelled with the ground.  The disposition of public men to keep this corps together, and to act under it, or to co-operate with it, is a touchstone by which every Administration ought in future to be tried.  There has not been one which has not sufficiently experienced the utter incompatibility of that faction with the public peace, and with all the ends of good Government; since, if they opposed it, they soon lost every power of serving the Crown; if they submitted to it they lost all the esteem of their country.  Until Ministers give to the public a full proof of their entire alienation from that system, however plausible their pretences, we may be sure they are more intent on the emoluments than the duties of office.  If they refuse to give this proof, we know of what stuff they are made.  In this particular, it ought to be the electors’ business to look to their Representatives.  The electors ought to esteem it no less culpable in their Member to give a single vote in Parliament to such an Administration, than to take an office under it; to endure it, than to act in it.  The notorious infidelity and versatility of Members of Parliament, in their opinions of men and things, ought in a particular manner to be considered by the electors in the inquiry which is recommended to them.  This is one of the principal holdings of that destructive system which has endeavoured to unhinge all the virtuous, honourable, and useful connections in the kingdom.

These are the consequences of separating the Court from the Administration and the division among public figures. The first leads to a breakdown of lawful Government; the second makes any opposition to lawless power ineffective. Government can largely be restored if any significant groups of people have the honesty and determination to never accept Administration unless the garrison of King’s meat, stationed like a fortress to control and enslave it, is completely dismantled and all their works are leveled to the ground. The willingness of public figures to keep this group intact and to work with it should be a benchmark by which every Administration is judged in the future. There hasn’t been a single one that hasn’t fully realized the complete incompatibility of that faction with public peace and the goals of good Government; if they opposed it, they quickly lost any ability to serve the Crown, and if they went along with it, they lost all respect from their country. Until Ministers provide the public with clear evidence of their total break from that system, no matter how convincing their claims may be, we can be sure they care more about the rewards than the responsibilities of their position. If they refuse to provide this evidence, we know their true character. In this regard, it should be the responsibility of the electors to monitor their Representatives. Electors should consider it just as wrong for their Member to cast even a single vote in Parliament for such an Administration as it is to accept a position under it; tolerating it is as bad as participating in it. The well-known unreliability and changing opinions of Members of Parliament regarding people and issues should especially be taken into account by electors in their inquiries. This is one of the main tenets of that destructive system that has sought to dismantle all the virtuous, honorable, and beneficial connections in the kingdom.

This cabal has, with great success, propagated a doctrine which serves for a colour to those acts of treachery; and whilst it receives any degree of countenance, it will be utterly senseless to look for a vigorous opposition to the Court Party.  The doctrine is this: That all political connections are in their nature factious, and as such ought to be dissipated and destroyed; and that the rule for forming Administrations is mere personal ability, rated by the judgment of this cabal upon it, and taken by drafts from every division and denomination of public men.  This decree was solemnly promulgated by the head of the Court corps, the Earl of Bute himself, in a speech which he made, in the year 1766, against the then Administration, the only Administration which, he has ever been known directly and publicly to oppose.

This group has successfully spread a belief that justifies their acts of betrayal; as long as this belief gets any support, it will be pointless to expect strong opposition to the Court Party. The belief is this: that all political connections are inherently divisive and therefore should be broken apart and destroyed; that the standard for forming governments should be based solely on individual capability, assessed by this group's judgment, and drawing from every category of public figures. This resolution was officially announced by the leader of the Court faction, the Earl of Bute himself, in a speech he gave in 1766, targeting the then Administration, the only government he has ever openly and directly opposed.

It is indeed in no way wonderful, that such persons should make such declarations.  That connection and faction are equivalent terms, is an opinion which has been carefully inculcated at all times by unconstitutional Statesmen.  The reason is evident.  Whilst men are linked together, they easily and speedily communicate the alarm of an evil design.  They are enabled to fathom it with common counsel, and to oppose it with united strength.  Whereas, when they lie dispersed, without concert, order, or discipline, communication is uncertain, counsel difficult, and resistance impracticable.  Where men are not acquainted with each other’s principles, nor experienced in each other’s talents, nor at all practised in their mutual habitudes and dispositions by joint efforts in business; no personal confidence, no friendship, no common interest, subsisting among them; it is evidently impossible that they can act a public part with uniformity, perseverance, or efficacy.  In a connection, the most inconsiderable man, by adding to the weight of the whole, has his value, and his use; out of it, the greatest talents are wholly unserviceable to the public.  No man, who is not inflamed by vainglory into enthusiasm, can flatter himself that his single, unsupported, desultory, unsystematic endeavours, are of power to defeat, the subtle designs and united cabals of ambitious citizens.  When bad men combine, the good must associate; else they will fall, one by one, an unpitied sacrifice in a contemptible struggle.

It's really not surprising that such people make such declarations. The idea that connection and faction are the same has been repeatedly pushed by unconstitutional politicians. The reason is clear. When people are connected, they can quickly alert each other to any harmful intentions. They can understand the threat together and resist it with combined strength. On the other hand, when they are scattered, without coordination, order, or discipline, communication becomes unreliable, advice is hard to get, and resistance becomes impossible. When people don't know each other's values, aren't familiar with each other's skills, and haven't worked together enough to understand each other's habits and tendencies, there's no personal trust, no friendships, and no shared interests. It's clear that they can't work together effectively or consistently for the public good. In a group, even the least significant person adds to the strength of the whole and has value; outside of it, even the most talented individuals can't contribute to society. No one who isn’t driven by vanity and enthusiasm can realistically believe that their isolated, random, and unorganized efforts can counter the clever plans and united actions of ambitious individuals. When bad people work together, the good must band together too; otherwise, they will fall, one by one, as unrecognized victims in a pointless fight.

It is not enough in a situation of trust in the commonwealth, that a man means well to his country; it is not enough that in his single person he never did an evil act, but always voted according to his conscience, and even harangued against every design which he apprehended to be prejudicial to the interests of his country.  This innoxious and ineffectual character, that seems formed upon a plan of apology and disculpation, falls miserably short of the mark of public duty.  That duty demands and requires, that what is right should not only be made known, but made prevalent; that what is evil should not only be detected, but defeated.  When the public man omits to put himself in a situation of doing his duty with effect, it is an omission that frustrates the purposes of his trust almost as much as if he had formally betrayed it.  It is surely no very rational account of a man’s life that he has always acted right; but has taken special care to act in such a manner that his endeavours could not possibly be productive of any consequence.

It’s not enough in a situation where people trust the government that someone simply means well for their country; it’s not enough that they, as an individual, have never committed a wrong act but always voted based on their conscience and even spoke out against any plans they thought would harm the country’s interests. This harmless and ineffective stance, which seems to be built on an excuse and self-justification, falls far short of what it means to fulfill public duty. That duty requires not just that what is right should be known, but that it should also be actively promoted; that what is wrong should not just be identified, but actively opposed. When a public figure fails to position themselves to effectively fulfill their duty, it undermines the purpose of their trust almost as much as if they had outright betrayed it. It’s certainly not very rational to claim a person has always acted rightly if they’ve also ensured that their actions could never lead to any significant outcome.

I do not wonder that the behaviour of many parties should have made persons of tender and scrupulous virtue somewhat out of humour with all sorts of connection in politics.  I admit that people frequently acquire in such confederacies a narrow, bigoted, and proscriptive spirit; that they are apt to sink the idea of the general good in this circumscribed and partial interest.  But, where duty renders a critical situation a necessary one, it is our business to keep free from the evils attendant upon it, and not to fly from the situation itself.  If a fortress is seated in an unwholesome air, an officer of the garrison is obliged to be attentive to his health, but he must not desert his station.  Every profession, not excepting the glorious one of a soldier, or the sacred one of a priest, is liable to its own particular vices; which, however, form no argument against those ways of life; nor are the vices themselves inevitable to every individual in those professions.  Of such a nature are connections in politics; essentially necessary for the full performance of our public duty, accidentally liable to degenerate into faction.  Commonwealths are made of families, free Commonwealths of parties also; and we may as well affirm, that our natural regards and ties of blood tend inevitably to make men bad citizens, as that the bonds of our party weaken those by which we are held to our country.

I’m not surprised that the behavior of many groups has made people with a delicate and conscientious sense of virtue somewhat frustrated with all kinds of political connections. I acknowledge that people often develop a narrow, intolerant, and exclusionary mindset in these alliances; they tend to prioritize their limited interests over the general good. However, when duty requires us to face a difficult situation, it's our responsibility to avoid the negative consequences that come with it, rather than shy away from the situation itself. If a fortress is located in an unhealthy environment, a soldier must pay attention to his health, but he shouldn't abandon his post. Every profession, including the honorable one of a soldier and the sacred one of a priest, has its own specific vices; however, this doesn’t argue against those ways of life, nor are the vices themselves unavoidable for everyone in those professions. Political connections are similar; they are essential for properly fulfilling our public duties but can sometimes degrade into factionalism. Countries are made up of families, and free countries also include parties; we could just as easily say that our natural bonds and family ties inevitably make people poor citizens as we could say that party affiliations diminish our loyalty to our country.

Some legislators went so far as to make neutrality in party a crime against the State.  I do not know whether this might not have been rather to overstrain the principle.  Certain it is, the best patriots in the greatest commonwealths have always commanded and promoted such connections.  Idem sentire de republica, was with them a principal ground of friendship and attachment; nor do I know any other capable of forming firmer, dearer, more pleasing, more honourable, and more virtuous habitudes.  The Romans carried this principle a great way.  Even the holding of offices together, the disposition of which arose from chance, not selection, gave rise to a relation which continued for life.  It was called necessitudo sortis; and it was looked upon with a sacred reverence.  Breaches of any of these kinds of civil relation were considered as acts of the most distinguished turpitude.  The whole people was distributed into political societies, in which they acted in support of such interests in the State as they severally affected.  For it was then thought no crime, to endeavour by every honest means to advance to superiority and power those of your own sentiments and opinions.  This wise people was far from imagining that those connections had no tie, and obliged to no duty; but that men might quit them without shame, upon every call of interest.  They believed private honour to be the great foundation of public trust; that friendship was no mean step towards patriotism; that he who, in the common intercourse of life, showed he regarded somebody besides himself, when he came to act in a public situation, might probably consult some other interest than his own.  Never may we become plus sages que les sages, as the French comedian has happily expressed it—wiser than all the wise and good men who have lived before us.  It was their wish, to see public and private virtues, not dissonant and jarring, and mutually destructive, but harmoniously combined, growing out of one another in a noble and orderly gradation, reciprocally supporting and supported.  In one of the most fortunate periods of our history this country was governed by a connection; I mean the great connection of Whigs in the reign of Queen Anne.  They were complimented upon the principle of this connection by a poet who was in high esteem with them.  Addison, who knew their sentiments, could not praise them for what they considered as no proper subject of commendation.  As a poet who knew his business, he could not applaud them for a thing which in general estimation was not highly reputable.  Addressing himself to Britain,

Some lawmakers even went as far as to make political neutrality a crime against the State. I’m not sure if that might have been pushing the principle too far. What is certain is that the best patriots in the greatest nations have always encouraged and valued such connections. Idem sentire de republica was, for them, a key basis of friendship and loyalty; and I don't know of anything else that could create stronger, more cherished, more enjoyable, more honorable, and more virtuous relationships. The Romans took this principle quite far. Even positions held together by chance rather than choice led to relationships that lasted a lifetime. This was called necessitudo sortis, and it was treated with deep respect. Violations of these civil relations were viewed as acts of the highest shame. The entire population was divided into political groups, where they acted in support of interests in the State that they were individually affected by. It was not seen as a crime to use every honest means to elevate those who shared your beliefs and opinions to positions of power. These wise people did not believe that these connections had no bond or obligation; rather, they thought men could leave them without shame for any reason related to their interests. They believed that personal honor was the cornerstone of public trust; that friendship was a significant step toward patriotism; and that someone who showed concern for others in everyday life was likely to consider interests beyond their own when acting in public. We should never think we can be plus sages que les sages, as the French comedian aptly put it—wiser than all the wise and good people who came before us. They wished to see public and private virtues not in conflict and destructive to each other, but harmoniously combined, growing from one another in a noble and orderly progression, mutually supporting each other. During one of the most fortunate times in our history, this country was governed by such a connection; I refer to the great alliance of Whigs during Queen Anne's reign. They were praised on the basis of this connection by a poet who was highly regarded by them. Addison, who understood their beliefs, could not commend them for something they didn't see as worthy of praise. As a skilled poet, he couldn't celebrate them for a matter that was not viewed highly in general opinion. Speaking to Britain,

“Thy favourites grow not up by fortune’s sport,
Or from the crimes or follies of a Court;
On the firm basis of desert they rise,
From long-tried faith, and friendship’s holy ties.”

"Your favorites don't succeed by luck,
Or because of the mistakes or foolishness of a Court;
They are based on real merit,
From proven loyalty and the strong ties of friendship."

The Whigs of those days believed that the only proper method of rising into power was through bard essays of practised friendship and experimented fidelity.  At that time it was not imagined that patriotism was a bloody idol, which required the sacrifice of children and parents, or dearest connections in private life, and of all the virtues that rise from those relations.  They were not of that ingenious paradoxical morality to imagine that a spirit of moderation was properly shown in patiently bearing the sufferings of your friends, or that disinterestedness was clearly manifested at the expense of other people’s fortune.  They believed that no men could act with effect who did not act in concert; that no men could act in concert who did not act with confidence; that no men could act with confidence who were not bound together by common opinions, common affections, and common interests.

The Whigs of that time believed that the only right way to gain power was through strong bonds of true friendship and proven loyalty. Back then, they didn't think that patriotism was a bloody idol demanding the sacrifice of children, parents, or loved ones, along with all the virtues stemming from those relationships. They weren’t caught up in the clever contradiction of thinking that a spirit of moderation meant patiently enduring the suffering of friends, or that selflessness was truly shown at the cost of someone else’s fortune. They believed that no one could effectively act alone; that no one could work together unless they had confidence in each other; and that no one could have confidence without being united by shared beliefs, shared feelings, and shared interests.

These wise men, for such I must call Lord Sunderland, Lord Godolphin, Lord Somers, and Lord Marlborough, were too well principled in these maxims, upon which the whole fabric of public strength is built, to be blown off their ground by the breath of every childish talker.  They were not afraid that they should be called an ambitious Junto, or that their resolution to stand or fall together should, by placemen, be interpreted into a scuffle for places.

These wise leaders, as I must refer to Lord Sunderland, Lord Godolphin, Lord Somers, and Lord Marlborough, were so grounded in the principles that form the foundation of public strength that they couldn't be easily swayed by the comments of every petty speaker. They weren't worried about being labeled an ambitious group or that their commitment to support each other would be misinterpreted by those in power as a power grab.

Party is a body of men united for promoting by their joint endeavours the national interest, upon some particular principle in which they are all agreed.  For my part, I find it impossible to conceive that any one believes in his own politics, or thinks them to be of any weight, who refuses to adopt the means of having them reduced into practice.  It is the business of the speculative philosopher to mark the proper ends of Government.  It is the business of the politician, who is the philosopher in action, to find out proper means towards those ends, and to employ them with effect.  Therefore, every honourable connection will avow it as their first purpose to pursue every just method to put the men who hold their opinions into such a condition as may enable them to carry their common plans into execution, with all the power and authority of the State.  As this power is attached to certain situations, it is their duty to contend for these situations.  Without a proscription of others, they are bound to give to their own party the preference in all things, and by no means, for private considerations, to accept any offers of power in which the whole body is not included, nor to suffer themselves to be led, or to be controlled, or to be over-balanced, in office or in council, by those who contradict, the very fundamental principles on which their party is formed, and even those upon which every fair connection must stand.  Such a generous contention for power, on such manly and honourable maxims, will easily be distinguished from the mean and interested struggle for place and emolument.  The very style of such persons will serve to discriminate them from those numberless impostors who have deluded the ignorant with professions incompatible with human practice, and have afterwards incensed them by practices below the level of vulgar rectitude.

A party is a group of people coming together to promote the national interest based on a specific principle they all agree on. Personally, I find it hard to believe that anyone actually stands by their political views or thinks they matter if they're not willing to take action to put them into practice. It’s the job of a thoughtful philosopher to identify the proper goals of government. Meanwhile, the politician, who is the philosopher in action, needs to figure out the best ways to achieve those goals and implement them effectively. Therefore, every respectable group should state that their primary aim is to pursue all just methods to empower those who share their views, enabling them to execute their collective plans with the full power and authority of the state. Since this power comes with certain positions, it’s their responsibility to compete for those positions. Without excluding others, they must prioritize their own party in all matters and absolutely refuse to accept offers of power that don’t encompass the entire group, or allow themselves to be influenced, controlled, or outvoted by those who oppose the fundamental principles that their party is built on, as well as those that any fair association must adhere to. This noble struggle for power, based on strong and honorable principles, will be easily distinguished from the selfish and opportunistic fight for position and profit. The demeanor of such individuals will set them apart from the countless frauds who have misled the naïve with promises that contradict achievable reality and later angered them with actions that fall short of basic moral standards.

It is an advantage to all narrow wisdom and narrow morals that their maxims have a plausible air, and, on a cursory view, appear equal to first principles.  They are light and portable.  They are as current as copper coin, and about as valuable.  They serve equally the first capacities and the lowest, and they are, at least, as useful to the worst men as the best.  Of this stamp is the cant of Not men, but measures; a sort of charm, by which many people got loose from every honourable engagement.  When I see a man acting this desultory and disconnected part, with as much detriment to his own fortune as prejudice to the cause of any party, I am not persuaded that he is right, but I am ready to believe he is in earnest.  I respect virtue in all its situations, even when it is found in the unsuitable company of weakness.  I lament to see qualities, rare and valuable, squandered away without any public utility.  But when a gentleman with great visible emoluments abandons the party in which he has long acted, and tells you it is because he proceeds upon his own judgment that he acts on the merits of the several measures as they arise, and that he is obliged to follow his own conscience, and not that of others, he gives reasons which it is impossible to controvert, and discovers a character which it is impossible to mistake.  What shall we think of him who never differed from a certain set of men until the moment they lost their power, and who never agreed with them in a single instance afterwards?  Would not such a coincidence of interest and opinion be rather fortunate?  Would it not be an extraordinary cast upon the dice that a man’s connections should degenerate into faction, precisely at the critical moment when they lose their power or he accepts a place?  When people desert their connections, the desertion is a manifest fact, upon which a direct simple issue lies, triable by plain men.  Whether a measure of Government be right or wrong is no matter of fact, but a mere affair of opinion, on which men may, as they do, dispute and wrangle without end.  But whether the individual thinks the measure right or wrong is a point at still a greater distance from the reach of all human decision.  It is therefore very convenient to politicians not to put the judgment of their conduct on overt acts, cognisable in any ordinary court, but upon such a matter as can be triable only in that secret tribunal, where they are sure of being heard with favour, or where at worst the sentence will be only private whipping.

It’s a benefit for all narrow-minded wisdom and morals that their maxims sound reasonable and, at first glance, seem like basic truths. They’re light and easy to carry. They’re as common as spare change and about as valuable. They work for both the most capable and the least capable people, and they’re just as helpful to the worst individuals as they are to the best. An example of this is the saying Not men, but measures; a kind of mantra that many use to escape from any honorable commitments. When I see someone acting in this random and disconnected way, causing harm to their own fortune as well as to any cause they’re part of, I don’t think they’re right, but I’m inclined to believe they’re sincere. I respect virtue in all situations, even when it’s found alongside weakness. It saddens me to see rare and valuable qualities wasted without benefiting the public. But when a person with significant visible benefits leaves the party they’ve long been a part of, saying it’s because they are following their own judgment on the merits of the various measures as they come up, and that they must follow their own conscience instead of others', they provide reasons that are impossible to argue against and reveal a character that is unmistakable. What should we think of someone who never disagreed with a specific group until the moment they lost their power and never agreed with them again afterward? Wouldn’t such a coincidence of interests and opinions seem rather fortunate? Wouldn’t it be an extraordinary roll of the dice that a person’s connections should turn into a faction just when they lose their power or when they accept a position? When people abandon their connections, that abandonment is an obvious fact on which there’s a straightforward issue that can be judged by ordinary people. Whether a measure of Government is right or wrong is not a matter of fact, but simply an issue of opinion, which people can, and do, argue about endlessly. But whether the individual thinks the measure is right or wrong is even more distant from any human judgment. It’s therefore very convenient for politicians not to base the assessment of their actions on clear, observable acts that can be judged in any normal court, but rather on matters that can only be evaluated in that secret tribunal where they know they’ll be treated favorably, or where at worst, the punishment will just be a private reprimand.

I believe the reader would wish to find no substance in a doctrine which has a tendency to destroy all test of character as deduced from conduct.  He will therefore excuse my adding something more towards the further clearing up a point which the great convenience of obscurity to dishonesty has been able to cover with some degree of darkness and doubt.

I think the reader would prefer to see no basis in a belief that undermines all judgments of character based on actions. So, they will understand my need to add a bit more to clarify a point that the convenience of ambiguity for dishonesty has managed to shroud in some darkness and uncertainty.

In order to throw an odium on political connection, these politicians suppose it a necessary incident to it that you are blindly to follow the opinions of your party when in direct opposition to your own clear ideas, a degree of servitude that no worthy man could bear the thought of submitting to, and such as, I believe, no connections (except some Court factions) ever could be so senselessly tyrannical as to impose.  Men thinking freely will, in particular instances, think differently.  But still, as the greater Part of the measures which arise in the course of public business are related to, or dependent on, some great leading general principles in Government, a man must be peculiarly unfortunate in the choice of his political company if he does not agree with them at least nine times in ten.  If he does not concur in these general principles upon which the party is founded, and which necessarily draw on a concurrence in their application, he ought from the beginning to have chosen some other, more conformable to his opinions.  When the question is in its nature doubtful, or not very material, the modesty which becomes an individual, and (in spite of our Court moralists) that partiality which becomes a well-chosen friendship, will frequently bring on an acquiescence in the general sentiment.  Thus the disagreement will naturally be rare; it will be only enough to indulge freedom, without violating concord or disturbing arrangement.  And this is all that ever was required for a character of the greatest uniformity and steadiness in connection.  How men can proceed without any connection at all is to me utterly incomprehensible.  Of what sort of materials must that man be made, how must he be tempered and put together, who can sit whole years in Parliament, with five hundred and fifty of his fellow-citizens, amidst the storm of such tempestuous passions, in the sharp conflict of so many wits, and tempers, and characters, in the agitation of such mighty questions, in the discussion of such vast and ponderous interests, without seeing any one sort of men, whose character, conduct, or disposition would lead him to associate himself with them, to aid and be aided, in any one system of public utility?

To discredit political connections, these politicians believe it’s essential to blindly follow your party’s opinions, even when they clash with your own clear ideas—something no decent person would willingly accept and that, I think, no political group (aside from some court factions) could be so foolishly oppressive to enforce. Individuals who think freely will, at times, have differing opinions. However, since most public policy issues relate to or depend on significant governing principles, a person must be quite unlucky in their political affiliations if they disagree with them at least nine times out of ten. If someone doesn’t agree with the core principles upon which their party is based, which naturally leads to a consensus in their application, they should have chosen a different party that aligns better with their views from the start. When a question is uncertain or not very important, the humility that is appropriate for an individual, along with that bias that comes from a well-chosen friendship, often leads to an acceptance of the general opinion. As a result, disagreements will typically be rare; just enough space for freedom will remain, without disrupting harmony or order. This is all that has ever been necessary for maintaining consistency and stability in connections. I truly cannot understand how someone could operate without any connections at all. What kind of person must that be, how must they be formed and put together, who can spend years in Parliament with five hundred and fifty fellow citizens amidst the chaos of intense emotions, in the heated clashes of various intellects, personalities, and dispositions, engaged in such significant issues and debates of enormous interests, without seeing any individuals whose character, actions, or attitudes would inspire him to join forces with them, to support and be supported in any public utility effort?

I remember an old scholastic aphorism, which says that “the man who lives wholly detached from others must be either an angel or a devil.”  When I see in any of these detached gentlemen of our times the angelic purity, power, and beneficence, I shall admit them to be angels.  In the meantime, we are born only to be men.  We shall do enough if we form ourselves to be good ones.  It is therefore our business carefully to cultivate in our minds, to rear to the most perfect vigour and maturity, every sort of generous and honest feeling that belongs to our nature.  To bring the, dispositions that are lovely in private life into the service and conduct of the commonwealth; so to be patriots, as not to forget we are gentlemen.  To cultivate friendships, and to incur enmities.  To have both strong, but both selected: in the one, to be placable; in the other, immovable.  To model our principles to our duties and our situation.  To be fully persuaded that all virtue which is impracticable is spurious, and rather to run the risk of falling into faults in a course which leads us to act with effect and energy than to loiter out our days without blame and without use.  Public life is a situation of power and energy; he trespasses against his duty who sleeps upon his watch, as well as he that goes over to the enemy.

I remember an old saying that goes, “a person who lives completely detached from others must be either an angel or a devil.” When I see any of these detached individuals in our time displaying angelic purity, strength, and kindness, I'll consider them angels. Until then, we are here to be human. We only need to strive to be good ones. It’s our job to nurture and develop every type of generous and honest feeling that’s part of our nature, helping them grow to their fullest potential. We should take the beautiful traits of private life and apply them to public life—being patriots while remembering that we are also gentlemen. We should build friendships and accept rivalries. We need to have strong bonds, but choose them wisely: be forgiving in friendships and steadfast in enmities. We should align our principles with our duties and our circumstances. Understand that all virtuous behavior that can’t be acted upon is fake, and it's better to risk making mistakes while actively pursuing meaningful action than to waste our days without fault or purpose. Public life is about taking action and making an impact; those who neglect their responsibilities are just as guilty as those who betray their cause.

There is, however, a time for all things.  It is not every conjuncture which calls with equal force upon the activity of honest men; but critical exigences now and then arise, and I am mistaken if this be not one of them.  Men will see the necessity of honest combination, but they may see it when it is too late.  They may embody when it will be ruinous to themselves, and of no advantage to the country; when, for want of such a timely union as may enable them to oppose in favour of the laws, with the laws on their side, they may at length find themselves under the necessity of conspiring, instead of consulting.  The law, for which they stand, may become a weapon in the hands of its bitterest enemies; and they will be cast, at length, into that miserable alternative, between slavery and civil confusion, which no good man can look upon without horror, an alternative in which it is impossible he should take either part with a conscience perfectly at repose.  To keep that situation of guilt and remorse at the utmost distance is, therefore, our first obligation.  Early activity may prevent late and fruitless violence.  As yet we work in the light.  The scheme of the enemies of public tranquillity has disarranged, it has not destroyed us.

There’s a time for everything. Not every situation demands the same level of effort from honest people; however, critical moments come up occasionally, and I’d be wrong if I said this isn’t one of them. People will recognize the need for honest collaboration, but they might realize it too late. They could come together when it’s too harmful for them and offers no benefit to the country; when, lacking the timely unity that allows them to support the laws rightfully, they may end up needing to conspire instead of consult. The law, which they’re supposed to defend, might become a tool for its fiercest opponents; and eventually, they’ll face a terrible choice between oppression and chaos, a situation no good person can face without fear, where it’s impossible for them to take either side with a clear conscience. Keeping that state of guilt and regret as far away as possible is, therefore, our primary duty. Acting early can prevent later, futile violence. For now, we’re still in the light. The plans of those who disrupt public peace have upset us but haven’t destroyed us.

If the reader believes that there really exists such a Faction as I have described, a Faction ruling by the private inclinations of a Court, against the general sense of the people; and that this Faction, whilst it pursues a scheme for undermining all the foundations of our freedom, weakens (for the present at least) all the powers of executory Government, rendering us abroad contemptible, and at home distracted; he will believe, also, that nothing but a firm combination of public men against this body, and that, too, supported by the hearty concurrence of the people at large, can possibly get the better of it.  The people will see the necessity of restoring public men to an attention to the public opinion, and of restoring the Constitution to its original principles.  Above all, they will endeavour to keep the House of Commons from assuming a character which does not belong to it.  They will endeavour to keep that House, for its existence for its powers, and its privileges, as independent of every other, and as dependent upon themselves, as possible.  This servitude is to a House of Commons (like obedience to the Divine law), “perfect freedom.”  For if they once quit this natural, rational, and liberal obedience, having deserted the only proper foundation of their power, they must seek a support in an abject and unnatural dependence somewhere else.  When, through the medium of this just connection with their constituents, the genuine dignity of the House of Commons is restored, it will begin to think of casting from it, with scorn, as badges of servility, all the false ornaments of illegal power, with which it has been, for some time, disgraced.  It will begin to think of its old office of CONTROL.  It will not suffer that last of evils to predominate in the country; men without popular confidence, public opinion, natural connection, or natural trust, invested with all the powers of Government.

If the reader thinks there really is a faction like the one I described—a faction that governs through the personal desires of a select group, against what most people want; and that this faction, while it works to undermine our freedoms, is also weakening (at least for now) all the powers of the executive government, making us look bad internationally and causing division at home; then they'll also believe that only a strong alliance of public figures against this group, supported wholeheartedly by the general population, can overcome it. The people will realize the need to bring public officials back in line with public opinion and to restore the Constitution to its original principles. Most importantly, they will try to prevent the House of Commons from taking on a role that doesn’t belong to it. They will strive to keep that House as independent of any other authority and as accountable to the people as possible. This relationship is to the House of Commons (like following divine law), “true freedom.” Because if they abandon this natural, rational, and fair obedience, having forsaken the only proper foundation of their authority, they will have to find support in a degrading and unnatural dependence elsewhere. When the genuine connection with their constituents is restored, the true dignity of the House of Commons will come back, and it will begin to reject with disdain all the false symbols of unlawful power that have tarnished it for some time. It will start to think about its original role of CONTROL. It will not allow the worst of situations to take hold in the country— people without public confidence, public support, natural connections, or trust wielding all the powers of government.

When they have learned this lesson themselves, they will be willing and able to teach the Court, that it is the true interest of the Prince to have but one Administration; and that one composed of those who recommend themselves to their Sovereign through the opinion of their country, and not by their obsequiousness to a favourite.  Such men will serve their Sovereign with affection and fidelity; because his choice of them, upon such principles, is a compliment to their virtue.  They will be able to serve him effectually; because they will add the weight of the country to the force of the executory power.  They will be able to serve their King with dignity; because they will never abuse his name to the gratification of their private spleen or avarice.  This, with allowances for human frailty, may probably be the general character of a Ministry, which thinks itself accountable to the House of Commons, when the House of Commons thinks itself accountable to its constituents.  If other ideas should prevail, things must remain in their present confusion, until they are hurried into all the rage of civil violence; or until they sink into the dead repose of despotism.

When they learn this lesson themselves, they will be willing and able to teach the Court that the true interest of the Prince is to have just one Administration; and that Administration should consist of those who earn the respect of their Sovereign through the opinion of their country, not by being overly submissive to a favorite. Such individuals will serve their Sovereign with loyalty and dedication because his choice of them, based on these principles, acknowledges their virtue. They will be effective in serving him, as they will add the weight of the country to the strength of the executive power. They will serve their King with dignity because they will never misuse his name to satisfy their personal grudges or greed. This, allowing for human weaknesses, could be the general character of a Ministry that sees itself accountable to the House of Commons when the House of Commons sees itself accountable to its constituents. If different ideas take hold, things will stay in their current chaos, until they spiral into the madness of civil violence, or until they fall into the stagnant peace of despotism.

SPEECH ON THE MIDDLESEX ELECTION
February
February
, 1771

Mr. Speaker,—In every complicated Constitution (and every free Constitution is complicated) cases will arise, when the several orders of the State will clash with one another, and disputes will arise about the limits of their several rights and privileges.  It may be almost impossible to reconcile them.

Mr. Speaker,—In every complex Constitution (and every free Constitution is complex) situations will occur when the different branches of the government will conflict with one another, leading to disputes over the boundaries of their individual rights and privileges. It may be nearly impossible to resolve these conflicts.

Carry the principle on by which you expelled Mr. Wilkes, there is not a man in the House, hardly a man in the nation, who may not be disqualified.  That this House should have no power of expulsion is a hard saying.  That this House should have a general discretionary power of disqualification is a dangerous saying.  That the people should not choose their own representative, is a saying that shakes the Constitution.  That this House should name the representative, is a saying which, followed by practice, subverts the constitution.  They have the right of electing, you have a right of expelling; they of choosing, you of judging, and only of judging, of the choice.  What bounds shall be set to the freedom of that choice?  Their right is prior to ours, we all originate there.  They are the mortal enemies of the House of Commons, who would persuade them to think or to act as if they were a self-originated magistracy, independent of the people and unconnected with their opinions and feelings.  Under a pretence of exalting the dignity, they undermine the very foundations of this House.  When the question is asked here, what disturbs the people, whence all this clamour, we apply to the treasury-bench, and they tell us it is from the efforts of libellers and the wickedness of the people, a worn-out ministerial pretence.  If abroad the people are deceived by popular, within we are deluded by ministerial, cant.  The question amounts to this, whether you mean to be a legal tribunal, or an arbitrary and despotic assembly.  I see and I feel the delicacy and difficulty of the ground upon which we stand in this question.  I could wish, indeed, that they who advised the Crown had not left Parliament in this very ungraceful distress, in which they can neither retract with dignity nor persist with justice.  Another parliament might have satisfied the people without lowering themselves.  But our situation is not in our own choice: our conduct in that situation is all that is in our own option.  The substance of the question is, to put bounds to your own power by the rules and principles of law.  This is, I am sensible, a difficult thing to the corrupt, grasping, and ambitious part of human nature.  But the very difficulty argues and enforces the necessity of it.  First, because the greater the power, the more dangerous the abuse.  Since the Revolution, at least, the power of the nation has all flowed with a full tide into the House of Commons.  Secondly, because the House of Commons, as it is the most powerful, is the most corruptible part of the whole Constitution.  Our public wounds cannot be concealed; to be cured, they must be laid open.  The public does think we are a corrupt body.  In our legislative capacity we are, in most instances, esteemed a very wise body.  In our judicial, we have no credit, no character at, all.  Our judgments stink in the nostrils of the people.  They think us to be not only without virtue, but without shame.  Therefore, the greatness of our power, and the great and just opinion of our corruptibility and our corruption, render it necessary to fix some bound, to plant some landmark, which we are never to exceed.  That is what the bill proposes.  First, on this head, I lay it down as a fundamental rule in the law and constitution of this country, that this House has not by itself alone a legislative authority in any case whatsoever.  I know that the contrary was the doctrine of the usurping House of Commons which threw down the fences and bulwarks of law, which annihilated first the lords, then the Crown, then its constituents.  But the first thing that was done on the restoration of the Constitution was to settle this point.  Secondly, I lay it down as a rule, that the power of occasional incapacitation, on discretionary grounds, is a legislative power.  In order to establish this principle, if it should not be sufficiently proved by being stated, tell me what are the criteria, the characteristics, by which you distinguish between a legislative and a juridical act.  It will be necessary to state, shortly, the difference between a legislative and a juridical act.  A legislative act has no reference to any rule but these two: original justice, and discretionary application.  Therefore, it can give rights; rights where no rights existed before; and it can take away rights where they were before established.  For the law, which binds all others, does not and cannot bind the law-maker; he, and he alone, is above the law.  But a judge, a person exercising a judicial capacity, is neither to apply to original justice, nor to a discretionary application of it.  He goes to justice and discretion only at second hand, and through the medium of some superiors.  He is to work neither upon his opinion of the one nor of the other; but upon a fixed rule, of which he has not the making, but singly and solely the application to the case.

Carry forward the principle by which you removed Mr. Wilkes; there isn't a single person in the House, hardly anyone in the nation, who couldn’t be disqualified. It's a tough statement that this House should have no power of expulsion. It's a risky statement that this House should have a general discretionary power of disqualification. The idea that the people shouldn’t choose their own representative undermines the Constitution. The notion that this House should appoint the representative is a statement that, if acted upon, would dismantle the constitution. They have the right to elect, you have the right to expel; they choose, you judge, and only judge the choice. What limits will be placed on the freedom of that choice? Their right precedes ours; we all originate from there. Those who would convince them to see themselves as an independent authority, detached from the people and their opinions and feelings, are the true enemies of the House of Commons. Under the guise of elevating dignity, they erode the very foundations of this House. When the question is raised here about what troubles the people, where all this uproar comes from, we turn to the treasury-bench, and they claim it’s due to the efforts of libellers and the wickedness of the people—a tired ministerial excuse. While abroad the people are deceived by popular sentiment, here we are misled by ministerial rhetoric. The question ultimately is whether you intend to be a legal tribunal or an arbitrary and tyrannical assembly. I can see and feel the sensitivity and challenges of the situation we’re in regarding this issue. I wish those who advised the Crown hadn’t left Parliament in this awkward position, where they can neither withdraw gracefully nor continue justly. Another Parliament might have satisfied the public without compromising their integrity. But our circumstances are beyond our control; what we do in that situation is what we can choose. The essence of the issue is to set limits on your own power according to the rules and principles of law. I understand this is a tough task for the corrupt, greedy, and ambitious aspects of human nature. Yet the very difficulty highlights the necessity of it. First, because the greater the power, the more dangerous the potential for abuse. Since the Revolution, at least, the power of the nation has overwhelmingly shifted into the House of Commons. Second, because the House of Commons, being the most powerful, is also the most susceptible to corruption within the whole Constitution. Our public wounds cannot be hidden; to heal, they must be exposed. The public genuinely thinks we are a corrupt body. In our legislative role, we are often viewed as a wise institution. In our judicial capacity, however, we have no credibility, no reputation whatsoever. Our judgments are seen as offensive to the public. They believe we are not only lacking virtue but also shame. Therefore, the magnitude of our power, coupled with the prevalent and justified belief in our corruptibility and corruption, makes it crucial to establish some limits, to set some guidelines that we must never exceed. That’s what the bill proposes. Firstly, on this point, I assert as a fundamental rule in the law and constitution of this country that this House does not have legislative authority by itself in any case whatsoever. I know the opposite was the doctrine of the usurping House of Commons, which dismantled the safeguards and defenses of the law, which first destroyed the lords, then the Crown, and then its constituents. But the first action taken upon the restoration of the Constitution was to clarify this matter. Secondly, I state that the power of occasional disqualification, based on discretion, is a legislative power. To establish this principle, if it hasn’t been sufficiently demonstrated by being stated, tell me what the criteria are for distinguishing between a legislative act and a judicial act. It will be essential to briefly outline the difference between a legislative and a judicial act. A legislative act is guided only by these two principles: original justice and discretionary application. Therefore, it can create rights where none existed before and can revoke rights that had been established. The law, which binds everyone else, does not and cannot bind the law-maker; he alone stands above the law. But a judge, someone acting in a judicial capacity, does not apply to original justice nor to its discretionary application. He approaches justice and discretion only indirectly, through the lens of some higher authority. He must not base his decisions on his views of the one or the other; instead, he operates according to a set rule, which he does not create but solely applies to the case at hand.

The power assumed by the House neither is, nor can be, judicial power exercised according to known law.  The properties of law are, first, that it should be known; secondly, that it should be fixed and not occasional.  First, this power cannot be according to the first property of law; because no man does or can know it, nor do you yourselves know upon what grounds you will vote the incapacity of any man.  No man in Westminster Hall, or in any court upon earth, will say that is law, upon which, if a man going to his counsel should say to him, “What is my tenure in law of this estate?” he would answer, “Truly, sir, I know not; the court has no rule but its own discretion: they will determine.”  It is not a, fixed law, because you profess you vary it according to the occasion, exercise it according to your discretion; no man can call for it as a right.  It is argued that the incapacity is not originally voted, but a consequence of a power of expulsion: but if you expel, not upon legal, but upon arbitrary, that is, upon discretionary grounds, and the incapacity is ex vi termini and inclusively comprehended in the expulsion, is not the incapacity voted in the expulsion?  Are they not convertible terms? and, if incapacity is voted to be inherent in expulsion, if expulsion be arbitrary, incapacity is arbitrary also.  I have, therefore, shown that the power of incapacitation is a legislative power; I have shown that legislative power does not belong to the House of Commons; and, therefore, it follows that the House of Commons has not a power of incapacitation.

The power held by the House is neither judicial power nor can it be exercised according to established law. The characteristics of law are, first, that it should be known; secondly, that it should be fixed and not variable. First, this power does not comply with the first characteristic of law because no one knows it, and you yourselves don't know on what basis you will declare someone unable to serve. No one in Westminster Hall or in any court in the world would say that such a ruling is law, where, if a person were to ask their lawyer, “What is my legal standing regarding this estate?” the lawyer would respond, “Honestly, I don’t know; the court has no rule other than its own judgment: they will decide.” It is not a fixed law because you admit that you change it based on circumstances, exercising it at your discretion; no one can claim it as a right. It is argued that the incapacity is not initially declared but is a result of the power to expel: however, if you expel someone for arbitrary reasons, meaning discretionary grounds, and the incapacity is inherently included in the expulsion, isn't the incapacity implied in the act of expulsion? Are these terms not interchangeable? If incapacity is deemed inherent in expulsion, and if expulsion is arbitrary, then incapacity is also arbitrary. Therefore, I have demonstrated that the power of incapacitation is a legislative power; I have shown that legislative power does not belong to the House of Commons; thus, it follows that the House of Commons does not possess the power of incapacitation.

I know not the origin of the House of Commons, but am very sure that it did not create itself; the electors wore prior to the elected; whose rights originated either from the people at large, or from some other form of legislature, which never could intend for the chosen a power of superseding the choosers.

I don't know where the House of Commons came from, but I'm certain it didn't create itself; the voters existed before those who were elected. Their rights came either from the general public or from some other legislative body, which could never have intended for the elected to have more power than those who chose them.

If you have not a power of declaring an incapacity simply by the mere act of declaring it, it is evident to the most ordinary reason you cannot have a right of expulsion, inferring, or rather, including, an incapacity, For as the law, when it gives any direct right, gives also as necessary incidents all the means of acquiring the possession of that right, so where it does not give a right directly, it refuses all the means by which such a right may by any mediums be exercised, or in effect be indirectly acquired.  Else it is very obvious that the intention of the law in refusing that right might be entirely frustrated, and the whole power of the legislature baffled.  If there be no certain invariable rule of eligibility, it were better to get simplicity, if certainty is not to be had; and to resolve all the franchises of the subject into this one short proposition—the will and pleasure of the House of Commons.

If you can’t declare someone as incapable just by claiming it, then it’s clear to anyone that you can’t just remove them from their position, which implies their incapacity. The law, when granting a direct right, also provides all the necessary means to acquire that right. Conversely, when it doesn’t directly grant a right, it denies any means through which that right could be exercised or indirectly obtained. Otherwise, it would be obvious that the law's intention in denying that right could be completely undermined, rendering the legislature's authority ineffective. If there isn’t a clear, consistent rule for eligibility, it’s better to keep things simple, even if certainty can’t be achieved, and to boil all the rights of the subjects down to this one straightforward idea—the will and pleasure of the House of Commons.

The argument, drawn from the courts of law, applying the principles of law to new cases as they emerge, is altogether frivolous, inapplicable, and arises from a total ignorance of the bounds between civil and criminal jurisdiction, and of the separate maxims that govern these two provinces of law, that are eternally separate.  Undoubtedly the courts of law, where a new case comes before them, as they do every hour, then, that there may be no defect in justice, call in similar principles, and the example of the nearest determination, and do everything to draw the law to as near a conformity to general equity and right reason as they can bring it with its being a fixed principle.  Boni judicis est ampliare justitiam—that is, to make open and liberal justice.  But in criminal matters this parity of reason, and these analogies, ever have been, and ever ought to be, shunned.

The argument, based on the courts of law applying legal principles to new cases as they come up, is completely ridiculous and irrelevant, stemming from a complete misunderstanding of the distinction between civil and criminal jurisdiction, as well as the different maxims that govern these two separate areas of law that will always remain distinct. No doubt, the courts of law, when a new case is presented to them, as happens every hour, strive to ensure that justice is not compromised by referencing similar principles and the example of the closest ruling, doing everything possible to align the law as closely as possible with general fairness and sound reasoning while keeping it grounded in fixed principles. Boni judicis est ampliare justitiam—which means to create open and fair justice. However, in criminal matters, this equality of reasoning and these analogies have always been, and should always be, avoided.

Whatever is incident to a court of judicature, is necessary to the House of Commons, as judging in elections.  But a power of making incapacities is not necessary to a court of judicature; therefore a power of making incapacities is not necessary to the House of Commons.

Whatever happens in a court of law is necessary for the House of Commons, especially when it comes to deciding on elections. However, the authority to create disqualifications isn’t essential for a court of law; therefore, the authority to create disqualifications isn't essential for the House of Commons.

Incapacity, declared by whatever authority, stands upon two principles: first, an incapacity arising from the supposed incongruity of two duties in the commonwealth; secondly, an incapacity arising from unfitness by infirmity of nature, or the criminality of conduct.  As to the first class of incapacities, they have no hardship annexed to them.  The persons so incapacitated are paid by one dignity for what they abandon in another, and, for the most part, the situation arises from their own choice.  But as to the second, arising from an unfitness not fixed by nature, but superinduced by some positive acts, or arising from honourable motives, such as an occasional personal disability, of all things it ought to be defined by the fixed rule of law—what Lord Coke calls the Golden Metwand of the Law, and not by the crooked cord of discretion.  Whatever is general is better born.  We take our common lot with men of the same description.  But to be selected and marked out by a particular brand of unworthiness among our fellow-citizens, is a lot of all others the hardest to be borne: and consequently is of all others that act which ought only to be trusted to the legislature, as not only legislative in its nature, but of all parts of legislature the most odious.  The question is over, if this is shown not to be a legislative act.  But what is very usual and natural, is to corrupt judicature into legislature.  On this point it is proper to inquire whether a court of judicature, which decides without appeal, has it as a necessary incident of such judicature, that whatever it decides de jure is law.  Nobody will, I hope, assert this, because the direct consequence would be the entire extinction of the difference between true and false judgments.  For, if the judgment makes the law, and not the law directs the judgment, it is impossible there could be such a thing as an illegal judgment given.

Incapacity, as declared by any authority, is based on two principles: first, incapacity that arises from the perceived conflict between two duties in the community; second, incapacity that comes from being unfit due to natural limitations or wrongful behavior. Regarding the first type of incapacity, there is no unfairness involved. The individuals affected receive compensation in one role for what they give up in another, and usually, this situation arises from their own decisions. However, concerning the second type, which stems from unfitness that isn’t inherent but caused by specific actions or honorable reasons, like a temporary personal disability, it should be clearly defined by a strict legal standard—what Lord Coke refers to as the Golden Metwand of the Law—rather than by subjective judgment. General rules are easier to accept. We share our common experiences with others in similar positions. But being singled out and labeled with a distinct mark of unworthiness among our fellow citizens is one of the most difficult burdens to bear. Therefore, this is a matter that should only be handled by the legislature, as it is inherently legislative in nature and, among all legislative functions, the most objectionable. The issue is resolved if it can be shown that this isn't a legislative action. However, it's quite common and natural for the judiciary to overstep into the legislative realm. In this regard, it’s worth examining whether a court that decides cases with no right to appeal has the necessary authority to establish whatever it decides de jure as law. I hope no one would argue this, as the direct consequence would be the complete elimination of the distinction between true and false judgments. If judgments create law instead of law guiding judgments, then it would be impossible for an illegal judgment to exist.

But, instead of standing upon this ground, they introduce another question, wholly foreign to it, whether it ought not to be submitted to as if it were law.  And then the question is, By the Constitution of this country, what degree of submission is due to the authoritative acts of a limited power?  This question of submission, determine it how you please, has nothing to do in this discussion and in this House.  Here it is not how long the people are bound to tolerate the illegality of our judgments, but whether we have a right to substitute our occasional opinion in the place of law, so as to deprive the citizen of his franchise.

But instead of focusing on this issue, they bring up a completely unrelated question about whether it should be accepted as if it were law. The real question is, according to the Constitution of this country, what level of compliance is owed to the actions of a limited authority? This question of compliance, however you choose to address it, has no relevance in this discussion and in this House. The concern here isn't how long the people must endure the illegality of our decisions, but whether we have the right to replace the law with our personal opinions, thus stripping the citizen of their rights.

SPEECH ON THE POWERS OF JURIES IN PROSECUTIONS FOR LIBELS
March
March
, 1771

I have always understood that a superintendence over the doctrines, as well as the proceedings, of the courts of justice, was a principal object of the constitution of this House; that you were to watch at once over the lawyer and the law; that there should he an orthodox faith as well as proper works: and I have always looked with a degree of reverence and admiration on this mode of superintendence.  For being totally disengaged from the detail of juridical practice, we come to something, perhaps, the better qualified, and certainly much the better disposed to assert the genuine principle of the laws; in which we can, as a body, have no other than an enlarged and a public interest.  We have no common cause of a professional attachment, or professional emulations, to bias our minds; we have no foregone opinions, which, from obstinacy and false point of honour, we think ourselves at all events obliged to support.  So that with our own minds perfectly disengaged from the exercise, we may superintend the execution of the national justice; which from this circumstance is better secured to the people than in any other country under heaven it can be.  As our situation puts us in a proper condition, our power enables us to execute this trust.  We may, when we see cause of complaint, administer a remedy; it is in our choice by an address to remove an improper judge, by impeachment before the peers to pursue to destruction a corrupt judge, or by bill to assert, to explain, to enforce, or to reform the law, just as the occasion and necessity of the case shall guide us.  We stand in a situation very honourable to ourselves, and very useful to our country, if we do not abuse or abandon the trust that is placed in us.

I have always understood that overseeing the doctrines and actions of the courts was a key purpose of this House’s constitution; that we were to keep an eye on both the lawyers and the law; that there should be both sound beliefs and proper actions: and I have always viewed this method of oversight with a sense of respect and admiration. By being completely removed from the details of legal practice, we come to this task perhaps more qualified and undoubtedly more inclined to uphold the true principles of the law; as a group, we have nothing but a broad and public interest. We don’t have any shared allegiance to professional ties or rivalries to cloud our judgment; we have no preconceived notions that, out of stubbornness or a misguided sense of honor, we feel we must defend. Therefore, with our minds fully free from the practice, we can supervise the implementation of national justice, which from this aspect is better ensured for the people than in any other place in the world. Given our position, we are in a suitable condition, and our power allows us to uphold this responsibility. We can, when we identify grounds for concern, provide a solution; it is our choice to address an inappropriate judge, to impeach a corrupt judge before the peers, or to introduce a bill to assert, clarify, enforce, or reform the law, depending on the circumstances and the needs of the situation. We hold a position that is both honorable for us and beneficial to our country, as long as we do not misuse or abandon the trust given to us.

The question now before you is upon the power of juries in prosecuting for libels.  There are four opinions.  1. That the doctrine as held by the courts is proper and constitutional, and therefore should not be altered.  2. That it is neither proper nor constitutional, but that it will be rendered worse by your interference.  3. That it is wrong, but that the only remedy is a bill of retrospect.  4. The opinion of those who bring in the bill; that the thing is wrong, but that it is enough to direct the judgment of the court in future.

The question you face now is about the power of juries in libel cases. There are four opinions. 1. That the doctrine as upheld by the courts is appropriate and constitutional, and therefore should remain unchanged. 2. That it is neither appropriate nor constitutional, but that your involvement will only make it worse. 3. That it is wrong, but the only solution is a retroactive bill. 4. The view of those who propose the bill; that the issue is wrong, but that it is sufficient to guide the court's judgment in the future.

The bill brought in is for the purpose of asserting and securing a great object in the juridical constitution of this kingdom; which, from a long series of practices and opinions in our judges, has, in one point, and in one very essential point, deviated from the true principle.

The bill introduced aims to assert and secure a significant goal in the legal framework of this country. This has, over a long period of practices and views among our judges, deviated from the true principle in one crucial aspect.

It is the very ancient privilege of the people of England that they shall be tried, except in the known exceptions, not by judges appointed by the Crown, but by their own fellow-subjects, the peers of that county court at which they owe their suit and service; out of this principle trial by juries has grown.  This principle has not, that I can find, been contested in any case, by any authority whatsoever; but there is one case, in which, without directly contesting the principle, the whole substance, energy, acid virtue of the privilege, is taken out of it; that is, in the case of a trial by indictment or information for libel.  The doctrine in that case laid down by several judges amounts to this, that the jury have no competence where a libel is alleged, except to find the gross corporeal facts of the writing and the publication, together with the identity of the things and persons to which it refers; but that the intent and the tendency of the work, in which intent and tendency the whole criminality consists, is the sole and exclusive province of the judge.  Thus having reduced the jury to the cognisance of facts, not in themselves presumptively criminal, but actions neutral and indifferent the whole matter, in which the subject has any concern or interest, is taken out of the hands of the jury: and if the jury take more upon themselves, what they so take is contrary to their duty; it is no moral, but a merely natural power; the same, by which they may do any other improper act, the same, by which they may even prejudice themselves with regard to any other part of the issue before them.  Such is the matter as it now stands, in possession of your highest criminal courts, handed down to them from very respectable legal ancestors.  If this can once be established in this case, the application in principle to other cases will be easy; and the practice will run upon a descent, until the progress of an encroaching jurisdiction (for it is in its nature to encroach, when once it has passed its limits) coming to confine the juries, case after case, to the corporeal fact, and to that alone, and excluding the intention of mind, the only source of merit and demerit, of reward or punishment, juries become a dead letter in the constitution.

It is an ancient right of the people of England that they should be tried, with a few known exceptions, not by judges appointed by the Crown, but by their own fellow citizens, the peers of the county court where they are accountable. This principle laid the groundwork for trial by jury. To my knowledge, this principle has not been challenged in any case by any authority; however, there is one situation where, without directly contesting the principle, the core essence and value of this privilege is stripped away: that is in the case of a trial by indictment or information for libel. The doctrine established by several judges in such cases amounts to this: the jury has no authority when a libel is alleged, except to find the basic facts of the writing and the publication, along with identifying the things and people it references; but the intent and impact of the work, which hold the entire basis for criminality, fall solely under the judge's jurisdiction. As a result, the jury is reduced to assessing facts that are not inherently criminal, but involve neutral actions, removing the entire matter of concern from the jury's authority. If the jury tries to take on more than this, they act contrary to their duty; their power is not moral but simply natural; it's the same power that could lead them to commit any other improper act or even harm their position regarding other elements of the case. This is the current situation in your highest criminal courts, inherited from respected legal predecessors. If this principle is established in this case, it will be easy to apply it to other cases; the practice will continue to descend until the encroaching jurisdiction, by nature, restricts juries case by case to the basic fact alone, excluding the intent of the mind — the true source of merit and demerit, of reward or punishment — rendering juries useless in the constitution.

For which reason it is high time to take this matter into the consideration of Parliament, and for that purpose it will be necessary to examine, first, whether there is anything in the peculiar nature of this crime that makes it necessary to exclude the jury from considering the intention in it, more than in others.  So far from it, that I take it to be much less so from the analogy of other criminal cases, where no such restraint is ordinarily put upon them.  The act of homicide is primâ facie criminal.  The intention is afterwards to appear, for the jury to acquit or condemn.  In burglary do they insist that the jury have nothing to do but to find the taking of goods, and that, if they do, they must necessarily find the party guilty, and leave the rest to the judge; and that they have nothing to do with the word felonicé in the indictment?

For this reason, it’s time to bring this issue to Parliament's attention, and to do that, we first need to consider whether there's anything unique about this crime that requires the jury to disregard intention more than in other crimes. On the contrary, I believe it’s even less justified compared to other criminal cases, where juries aren't usually placed under such restrictions. Homicide is clearly a criminal act. The intention will then be revealed for the jury to either acquit or convict. In cases of burglary, do they argue that the jury only needs to establish the taking of goods, and if they do, they must automatically find the defendant guilty, leaving the rest to the judge, while ignoring the term "felonicé" in the indictment?

The next point is to consider it as a question of constitutional policy, that is, whether the decision of the question of libel ought to be left to the judges as a presumption of law, rather than to the jury as matter of popular judgment, as the malice in the case of murder, the felony in the case of stealing.  If the intent and tendency are not matters within the province of popular judgment, but legal and technical conclusions, formed upon general principles of law, let us see what they are.  Certainly they are most unfavourable, indeed, totally adverse, to the Constitution of this country.

The next point is to view it as a matter of constitutional policy, specifically whether the issue of libel should be determined by judges as a legal presumption rather than by a jury using popular judgment, similar to how malice is treated in murder cases or felony in theft cases. If intent and tendency should not be decided by popular judgment but are instead legal and technical conclusions based on general legal principles, let's examine what those principles are. Clearly, they are extremely unfavorable and entirely contrary to the Constitution of this country.

Here we must have recourse to analogies, for we cannot argue on ruled cases one way or the other.  See the history.  The old books, deficient in general in Crown cases furnish us with little on this head.  As to the crime, in the very early Saxon Law, I see an offence of this species, called Folk-leasing, made a capital offence, but no very precise definition of the crime, and no trial at all: see the statute of 3rd Edward I. cap. 34.  The law of libels could not have arrived at a very early period in this country.  It is no wonder that we find no vestige of any constitution from authority, or of any deductions from legal science in our old books and records upon that subject.  The statute of scandalum magnatum is the oldest that I know, and this goes but a little way in this sort of learning.  Libelling is not the crime of an illiterate people.  When they were thought no mean clerks who could read and write, when he who could read and write was presumptively a person in holy orders, libels could not be general or dangerous; and scandals merely oral could spread little, and must perish soon.  It is writing, it is printing more emphatically, that imps calumny with those eagle wings, on which, as the poet says, “immortal slanders fly.”  By the press they spread, they last, they leave the sting in the wound.  Printing was not known in England much earlier than the reign of Henry VII., and in the third year of that reign the Court of Star Chamber was established.  The press and its enemy are nearly coeval.  As no positive law against libels existed, they fell under the indefinite class of misdemeanours.  For the trial of misdemeanours that court was instituted, their tendency to produce riots and disorders was a main part of the charge, and was laid, in order to give the court jurisdiction chiefly against libels.  The offence was new.  Learning of their own upon the subject they had none, and they were obliged to resort to the only emporium where it was to be had, the Roman Law.  After the Star Chamber was abolished in the 10th of Charles I. its authority indeed ceased, but its maxims subsisted and survived it.  The spirit of the Star Chamber has transmigrated and lived again, and Westminster Hall was obliged to borrow from the Star Chamber, for the same reasons as the Star Chamber had borrowed from the Roman Forum, because they had no law, statute, or tradition of their own.  Thus the Roman Law took possession of our courts, I mean its doctrine, not its sanctions; the severity of capital punishment was omitted, all the rest remained.  The grounds of these laws are just and equitable.  Undoubtedly the good fame of every man ought to be under the protection of the laws as well as his life, and liberty, and property.  Good fame is an outwork, that defends them all, and renders them all valuable.  The law forbids you to revenge; when it ties up the hands of some, it ought to restrain the tongues of others.  The good fame of government is the same, it ought not to be traduced.  This is necessary in all government, and if opinion be support, what takes away this destroys that support; but the liberty of the press is necessary to this government.

Here we need to use analogies because we can't argue based on established cases in either direction. Look at the history. The old books, which generally lack information on Crown cases, offer little on this topic. Regarding the crime, in the very early Saxon Law, I see an offense of this kind called Folk-leasing, which was made a capital offense, but there was not a clear definition of the crime, and no trial at all: see the statute of 3rd Edward I. cap. 34. The law on libels could not have developed very early in this country. It's no surprise that we find no trace of any authoritative constitution or deductions from legal science regarding this subject in our old books and records. The statute of scandalum magnatum is the oldest that I know, and it does very little in this area of law. Libel is not the crime of an uneducated people. When people were considered capable clerks just for being able to read and write, and when someone who could read and write was typically thought to be in holy orders, libels couldn’t be widespread or dangerous; oral scandals could barely spread and would quickly fade away. It’s writing, and even more so printing, that gives slander wings to soar high, as the poet says, “immortal slanders fly.” Through the press, they spread, they endure, and they leave a lasting impact. Printing wasn’t widely known in England until the reign of Henry VII., and in the third year of his reign, the Court of Star Chamber was established. The press and its opposition appeared almost simultaneously. Since there was no specific law against libels, they fell under the vague category of misdemeanors. That court was created to try misdemeanors, focusing on their tendency to incite riots and disorder, which was a key part of the charge, laid out mainly to give the court jurisdiction over libels. The offense was new. They had no knowledge of the subject, and had to rely on the only source available, the Roman Law. After the Star Chamber was abolished in the 10th year of Charles I., its authority ended, but its principles continued to exist. The spirit of the Star Chamber has been reborn, and Westminster Hall had to draw from the Star Chamber, just as the Star Chamber had drawn from the Roman Forum, because they had no law, statute, or tradition of their own. Thus, the Roman Law infiltrated our courts, I mean its doctrines, not its penalties; the harshness of capital punishment was left out, while everything else remained. The rationale for these laws is fair and just. Certainly, every person's good reputation should be protected by the laws just like their life, liberty, and property. A good reputation acts as a defense for all three and makes them valuable. The law prohibits revenge; when it restrains some people from acting, it should also limit others from speaking. The good reputation of the government is the same; it should not be defamed. This is essential in any government, and if public opinion is what provides support, then anything that undermines that opinion destroys that support; however, freedom of the press is necessary for this government.

The wisdom, however, of government is of more importance than the laws.  I should study the temper of the people before I ventured on actions of this kind.  I would consider the whole of the prosecution of a libel of such importance as Junius, as one piece, as one consistent plan of operations; and I would contrive it so that, if I were defeated, I should not be disgraced; that even my victory should not be more ignominious than my defeat; I would so manage, that the lowest in the predicament of guilt should not be the only one in punishment.  I would not inform against the mere vender of a collection of pamphlets.  I would not put him to trial first, if I could possibly avoid it.  I would rather stand the consequences of my first error, than carry it to a judgment that must disgrace my prosecution, or the court.  We ought to examine these things in a manner which becomes ourselves, and becomes the object of the inquiry; not to examine into the most important consideration which can come before us, with minds heated with prejudice and filled with passions, with vain popular opinions and humours, and when we propose to examine into the justice of others, to be unjust ourselves.

The wisdom of government is more important than the laws. I should understand the people's mindset before taking actions like this. I would view the entire prosecution of a libel case as significant as Junius, as one cohesive strategy; and I would plan it in such a way that, if I faced defeat, I wouldn’t be disgraced; even my success wouldn't be more embarrassing than my failure. I would ensure that the least guilty person wouldn't be the only one punished. I wouldn't report just the seller of a collection of pamphlets. I wouldn’t put him on trial first, if I could avoid it. I would prefer to deal with the consequences of my initial mistake than take it to a judgment that would dishonor my prosecution or the court. We should consider these matters in a way that reflects who we are and respects the seriousness of the inquiry; we shouldn’t examine such crucial considerations with minds clouded by bias and emotions, filled with superficial public opinions and attitudes, especially when we intend to judge others, yet remain unjust ourselves.

An inquiry is wished, as the most effectual way of putting an end to the clamours and libels, which are the disorder and disgrace of the times.  For people remain quiet, they sleep secure, when they imagine that the vigilant eye of a censorial magistrate watches over all the proceedings of judicature, and that the sacred fire of an eternal constitutional jealousy, which is the guardian of liberty, law, and justice, is alive night and day, and burning in this house.  But when the magistrate gives up his office and his duty, the people assume it, and they inquire too much, and too irreverently, because they think their representatives do not inquire at all.

An investigation is needed, as it's the best way to put a stop to the noise and false accusations that are the chaos and shame of our times. People stay calm and feel safe when they believe that a watchful eye of a supervising official is keeping track of all legal proceedings, and that a lasting sense of constitutional vigilance—which protects liberty, law, and justice—is alive and burning in this place day and night. However, when the official neglects his role and responsibilities, the public takes charge, asking too many questions and doing so disrespectfully, because they feel their representatives aren’t asking any at all.

We have in a libel, 1st.  The writing.  2nd.  The communication, called by the lawyers the publication.  3rd.  The application to persons and facts.  4th.  The intent and tendency.  5th.  The matter—diminution of fame.  The law presumptions on all these are in the communication.  No intent can, make a defamatory publication good, nothing can make it have a good tendency; truth is not pleadable.  Taken juridically, the foundation of these law presumptions is not unjust; taken constitutionally, they are ruinous, and tend to the total suppression of all publication.  If juries are confined to the fact, no writing which censures, however justly, or however temperately, the conduct of administration, can be unpunished.  Therefore, if the intent and tendency be left to the judge, as legal conclusions growing from the fact, you may depend upon it you can have no public discussion of a public measure, which is a point which even those who are most offended with the licentiousness of the press (and it is very exorbitant, very provoking) will hardly contend for.

In a libel case, we have: 1st. The writing. 2nd. The communication, referred to by lawyers as the publication. 3rd. The application to individuals and facts. 4th. The intent and impact. 5th. The matter—reduction of reputation. The legal assumptions regarding all these elements lie in the communication. No intent can make a defamatory publication acceptable, and nothing can give it a positive tendency; truth cannot be used as a defense. Legally speaking, the foundation of these legal assumptions isn't unfair; constitutionally, they are damaging and lead to the complete suppression of all publications. If juries are limited to the facts, no writing that criticizes, even if justly or calmly, the actions of the administration can go unpunished. Therefore, if the intent and impact are left to the judge as legal conclusions drawn from the facts, you can bet there won't be any public debate about a public issue, which is a concern that even those who are most irritated by the excesses of the press (and they are very excessive, very aggravating) would hardly argue for.

So far as to the first opinion, that the doctrine is right and needs no alteration. 2nd.  The next is, that it is wrong, but that we are not in a condition to help it.  I admit, it is true, that there are cases of a nature so delicate and complicated, that an Act of Parliament on the subject may become a matter of great difficulty.  It sometimes cannot define with exactness, because the subject-matter will not bear an exact definition.  It may seem to take away everything which it does not positively establish, and this might be inconvenient; or it may seem vice versâ to establish everything which it does not expressly take away.  It may be more advisable to leave such matters to the enlightened discretion of a judge, awed by a censorial House of Commons.  But then it rests upon those who object to a legislative interposition to prove these inconveniences in the particular case before them.  For it would be a most dangerous, as it is a most idle and most groundless, conceit to assume as a general principle, that the rights and liberties of the subject are impaired by the care and attention of the legislature to secure them.  If so, very ill would the purchase of Magna Charta have merited the deluge of blood, which was shed in order to have the body of English privileges defined by a positive written law.  This charter, the inestimable monument of English freedom, so long the boast and glory of this nation, would have been at once an instrument of our servitude, and a monument of our folly, if this principle were true.  The thirty four confirmations would have been only so many repetitions of their absurdity, so many new links in the chain, and so many invalidations of their right.

As for the first opinion, it's that the doctrine is correct and doesn't need any changes. The second is that it's wrong, but we're not in a position to fix it. I agree that there are situations that are so delicate and complex that creating an Act of Parliament about them can be very challenging. It sometimes can't define things precisely because the topic doesn't allow for a clear definition. It might seem to eliminate everything that's not specifically stated, which could be problematic; or it could seem to establish everything not expressly removed. It might be better to leave such matters to the wise judgment of a judge, who is influenced by a vigilant House of Commons. However, those who oppose legislative intervention must prove these inconveniences in the specific case at hand. It would be both dangerous and foolish to generally assume that the rights and freedoms of individuals are harmed by the legislature's efforts to protect them. If that were the case, the sacrifices made for the signing of Magna Carta would have been in vain, as it aimed to define English rights through written law. This charter, a priceless symbol of English freedom and a source of pride for this country, would have ended up being a tool of our subjugation and a testament to our foolishness if that principle were valid. The thirty-four confirmations would have just been repeats of that absurdity, creating more links in the chain and invalidating their rights.

You cannot open your statute book without seeing positive provisions relative to every right of the subject.  This business of juries is the subject of not fewer than a dozen.  To suppose that juries are something innate in the Constitution of Great Britain, that they have jumped, like Minerva, out of the head of Jove in complete armour, is a weak fancy, supported neither by precedent nor by reason.  Whatever is most ancient and venerable in our Constitution, royal prerogative, privileges of parliament, rights of elections, authority of courts, juries, must have been modelled according to the occasion.  I spare your patience, and I pay a compliment to your understanding, in not attempting to prove that anything so elaborate and artificial as a jury was not the work of chance, but a matter of institution, brought to its present state by the joint efforts of legislative authority and juridical prudence.  It need not be ashamed of being (what in many parts of it at least it is) the offspring of an Act of Parliament, unless it is a shame for our laws to be the results of our legislature.  Juries, which sensitively shrank from the rude touch of parliamentary remedy, have been the subject of not fewer than, I think, forty-three Acts of Parliament, in which they have been changed with all the authority of a creator over its creature, from Magna Charta to the great alterations which were made in the 29th of George II.

You can't open your law book without finding clear rules related to every right of the citizen. This topic of juries is covered in at least a dozen places. To think that juries are some sort of innate part of the Constitution of Great Britain, that they sprang up like Minerva fully formed from the head of Jove, is a naive idea that lacks support from history or logic. Whatever is oldest and most revered in our Constitution—royal authority, parliamentary privileges, voting rights, court authority, juries—must have been shaped by circumstance. I won’t test your patience or insult your intelligence by attempting to prove that something as complex and structured as a jury arose by accident; it's clearly been established through the combined efforts of lawmaking and judicial wisdom. It shouldn't feel embarrassed about being (at least in many ways) the product of an Act of Parliament, unless we’re ashamed that our laws come from our legislature. Juries, which have been wary of the harsh hand of parliamentary solutions, have been the subject of no less than, I believe, forty-three Acts of Parliament, through which they have been transformed with all the power of a creator over its creation, from Magna Carta to the significant changes made in the 29th of George II.

To talk of this matter in any other way is to turn a rational principle into an idle and vulgar superstition, like the antiquary, Dr. Woodward, who trembled to have his shield scoured, for fear it should be discovered to be no better than an old pot-lid.  This species of tenderness to a jury puts me in mind of a gentleman of good condition, who had been reduced to great poverty and distress; application was made to some rich fellows in his neighbourhood to give him some assistance; but they begged to be excused for fear of affronting a person of his high birth; and so the poor gentleman was left to starve out of pure respect to the antiquity of his family.  From this principle has risen an opinion that I find current amongst gentlemen, that this distemper ought to be left to cure itself; that the judges having been well exposed, and something terrified on account of these clamours, will entirely change, if not very much relax from their rigour; if the present race should not change, that the chances of succession may put other more constitutional judges in their place; lastly, if neither should happen, yet that the spirit of an English jury will always be sufficient for the vindication of its own rights, and will not suffer itself to be overborne by the bench.  I confess that I totally dissent from all these opinions.  These suppositions become the strongest reasons with me to evince the necessity of some clear and positive settlement of this question of contested jurisdiction.  If judges are so full of levity, so full of timidity, if they are influenced by such mean and unworthy passions, that a popular clamour is sufficient to shake the resolution they build upon the solid basis of a legal principle, I would endeavour to fix that mercury by a positive law.  If to please an administration the judges can go one way to-day, and to please the crowd they can go another to-morrow; if they will oscillate backward and forward between power and popularity, it is high time to fix the law in such a manner as to resemble, as it ought, the great Author of all law, in “whom there is no variableness nor shadow of turning.”

To discuss this issue any differently is to turn a rational principle into a trivial and common superstition, like the antiquarian, Dr. Woodward, who was afraid to have his shield polished, worried that it would be revealed to be nothing more than an old pot lid. This kind of sensitivity towards a jury reminds me of a well-off gentleman who fell into severe poverty and hardship; he sought help from some wealthy people in his neighborhood, but they were reluctant to assist out of fear of offending someone of his noble background, leaving the unfortunate man to starve out of respect for his family’s history. From this idea has emerged a belief I've heard among gentlemen that this illness should be allowed to heal on its own; that judges, having faced scrutiny and perhaps feeling intimidated by these public complaints, will eventually relax, if not entirely soften their strictness; if the current judges don’t change, the next generation might bring in judges who are more in line with the constitution; and lastly, even if neither of these things happens, the spirit of an English jury will always be enough to protect its own rights and won’t let itself be overpowered by the court. I have to say that I completely disagree with all these beliefs. These assumptions strengthen my conviction about the need for a clear and definitive resolution to this contentious issue of jurisdiction. If judges are so inconsistent and fearful, influenced by such petty and unworthy feelings that public outcry can sway their decisions, which should be founded on solid legal principles, I would work to solidify that uncertainty with a clear law. If judges can sway one way today to please a government and another way tomorrow to satisfy the crowd; if they swing back and forth between authority and public opinion, it’s time to establish the law in a way that reflects the great Author of all law, in “whom there is no variableness nor shadow of turning.”

As to their succession, I have just the same opinion.  I would not leave it to the chances of promotion, or to the characters of lawyers, what the law of the land, what the rights of juries, or what the liberty of the press should be.  My law should not depend upon the fluctuation of the closet, or the complexion of men.  Whether a black-haired man or a fair-haired man presided in the Court of King’s Bench, I would have the law the same: the same whether he was born in domo regnatrice, and sucked from his infancy the milk of courts, or was nurtured in the rugged discipline of a popular opposition.  This law of court cabal and of party, this mens quædam nullo perturbata affectu, this law of complexion, ought not to be endured for a moment in a country whose being depends upon the certainty, clearness, and stability of institutions.

Regarding their succession, I feel exactly the same way. I would not leave it to the luck of promotions or the opinions of lawyers to decide what the law of the land, the rights of juries, or the freedom of the press should be. My law shouldn’t rely on the whims of those in power or the personalities of individuals. Whether a dark-haired person or a light-haired person is in charge of the Court of King’s Bench, I would want the law to remain the same: the same whether they were born into royalty and raised in the courts or grew up in the tough environment of popular opposition. This law based on favoritism and party lines, this mindset unaffected by emotion, this law based on appearances, should not be tolerated in a country where existence relies on the certainty, clarity, and stability of its institutions.

Now I come to the last substitute for the proposed bill, the spirit of juries operating their own jurisdiction.  This, I confess, I think the worst of all, for the same reasons on which I objected to the others, and for other weighty reasons besides which are separate and distinct.  First, because juries, being taken at random out of a mass of men infinitely large, must be of characters as various as the body they arise from is large in its extent.  If the judges differ in their complexions, much more will a jury.  A timid jury will give way to an awful judge delivering oracularly the law, and charging them on their oaths, and putting it home to their consciences, to beware of judging where the law had given them no competence.  We know that they will do so, they have done so in a hundred instances; a respectable member of your own house, no vulgar man, tells you that on the authority of a judge he found a man guilty, in whom, at the same time, he could find no guilt.  But supposing them full of knowledge and full of manly confidence in themselves, how will their knowledge, or their confidence, inform or inspirit others?  They give no reason for their verdict, they can but condemn or acquit; and no man can tell the motives on which they have acquitted or condemned.  So that this hope of the power of juries to assert their own jurisdiction must be a principle blind, as being without reason, and as changeable as the complexion of men and the temper of the times.

Now I come to the final alternative for the proposed bill: the idea of juries managing their own jurisdiction. I must say this is the worst option of all, for the same reasons I opposed the others, as well as additional significant reasons that are separate and distinct. First, because juries are randomly selected from a huge pool of people, their characters will be just as diverse as that large group. If judges have different viewpoints, juries will vary even more. A timid jury will bow to an intimidating judge who delivers the law in an authoritative manner, reminding them on their oaths to be cautious about judging in areas where the law hasn’t given them the authority. We know this happens; they have done so in countless cases. A respectable member of your own house, not just an ordinary person, tells you that based on a judge’s authority, he found a man guilty, despite not seeing any guilt in him at all. But even if juries are knowledgeable and feel confident, how does that knowledge or confidence affect others? They don’t provide a rationale for their verdicts; they can only convict or acquit, and no one can understand the reasons behind their decisions. Therefore, the hope that juries can assert their own jurisdiction is a blind principle, lacking reason and as unpredictable as human nature and the mood of the times.

But, after all, is it fit that this dishonourable contention between the court and juries should subsist any longer?  On what principle is it that a jury refuses to be directed by the court as to his competence?  Whether a libel or no libel be a question of law or of fact may be doubted, but a question of jurisdiction and competence is certainly a question of law; on this the court ought undoubtedly to judge, and to judge solely and exclusively.  If they judge wrong from excusable error, you ought to correct it, as to-day it is proposed, by an explanatory bill; or if by corruption, by bill of penalties declaratory, and by punishment.  What does a juror say to a judge when he refuses his opinion upon a question of judicature?  You are so corrupt, that I should consider myself a partaker of your crime, were I to be guided by your opinion; or you are so grossly ignorant, that I, fresh from my bounds, from my plough, my counter, or my loom, am fit to direct you in your profession.  This is an unfitting, it is a dangerous, state of things.  The spirit of any sort of men is not a fit rule for deciding on the bounds of their jurisdiction.  First, because it is different in different men, and even different in the same at different times; and can never become the proper directing line of law; next, because it is not reason, but feeling; and when once it is irritated, it is not apt to confine itself within its proper limits.  If it becomes, not difference in opinion upon law, but a trial of spirit between parties, our courts of law are no longer the temple of justice, but the amphitheatre for gladiators.  No—God forbid!  Juries ought to take their law from the bench only; but it is our business that they should hear nothing from the bench but what is agreeable to the principles of the Constitution.  The jury are to hear the judge, the judge is to hear the law where it speaks plain; where it does not, he is to hear the legislature.  As I do not think these opinions of the judges to be agreeable to those principles, I wish to take the only method in which they can or ought to be corrected, by bill.

But, after all, is it reasonable for this shameful conflict between the court and juries to continue any longer? What principle allows a jury to refuse to follow the court’s direction on its competence? Whether something is a libel or not might be debatable, but issues of jurisdiction and competence are definitely legal questions; the court should undoubtedly determine these, and solely and exclusively. If they make a mistake due to an understandable error, you should fix it, as proposed today, through an explanatory bill; or if it’s due to corruption, through a bill of penalties and punishment. What message does a juror send to a judge when he ignores the judge’s opinion on a legal matter? You are so corrupt that I would consider myself complicit in your crime if I were to follow your opinion; or you are so incredibly ignorant that I, just off the field, from my plow, my shop, or my loom, am qualified to guide you in your profession. This is an inappropriate and dangerous situation. The opinions of individuals aren’t a suitable standard for determining the limits of their jurisdiction. First, because opinions vary among different people, and even for the same person at different times; and they can never serve as a clear guiding principle of law; second, because it's based on feelings, not reason, and once those feelings are stirred, they don’t easily stay within their proper bounds. If it turns into not just a difference in legal opinion, but a test of will between parties, our courts are no longer a place of justice, but an arena for combat. No—God forbid! Juries should only take their law from the bench; but it's our responsibility to ensure that they hear only what aligns with the principles of the Constitution from the bench. The jury is to hear the judge, the judge is to hear the law where it is clear; where it isn’t, he is to listen to the legislature. Since I don’t believe these opinions of the judges align with those principles, I wish to pursue the only way they can or should be corrected, through a bill.

Next, my opinion is, that it ought to be rather by a bill for removing controversies than by a bill in the state of manifest and express declaration, and in words de præterito.  I do this upon reasons of equity and constitutional policy.  I do not want to censure the present judges.  I think them to be excused for their error.  Ignorance is no excuse for a judge: it is changing the nature of his crime—it is not absolving.  It must be such error as a wise and conscientious judge may possibly fall into, and must arise from one or both these causes: first, a plausible principle of law; secondly, the precedents of respectable authorities, and in good times.  In the first, the principle of law, that the judge is to decide on law, the jury to decide on fact, is an ancient and venerable principle and maxim of the law, and if supported in this application by precedents of good times and of good men, the judge, if wrong, ought to be corrected; he ought not to be reproved, or to be disgraced, or the authority or respect to your tribunals to be impaired.  In cases in which declaratory bills have been made, where by violence and corruption some fundamental part of the Constitution has been struck at; where they would damn the principle, censure the persons, and annul the acts; but where the law having been, by the accident of human frailty, depraved, or in a particular instance misunderstood, where you neither mean to rescind the acts, nor to censure the persons, in such cases you have taken the explanatory mode, and, without condemning what is done, you direct the future judgment of the court.

Next, I believe that it should be more about a bill for resolving disputes rather than a bill that is just a clear and explicit declaration, and in words de præterito. I say this based on principles of fairness and constitutional policy. I don't want to criticize the current judges. I think they can be excused for their mistake. Ignorance is not an excuse for a judge: it changes the nature of their wrongdoing—it doesn’t absolve them. It must be a type of error that a wise and conscientious judge could realistically make, and it should come from one or both of these reasons: first, a plausible legal principle; second, the precedents set by respected authorities, and in good times. Regarding the first principle of law, that judges decide on law and juries decide on facts, it is an old and respected principle of law, and if supported by precedents from good times and good people, then the judge, if wrong, should be corrected; they should not be blamed, shamed, or have the authority or respect for your courts diminished. In cases where declaratory bills have been introduced, where through force and corruption some essential part of the Constitution has been attacked; where they would undermine the principle, criticize the individuals, and invalidate the acts; but where the law has been, due to human flaws, twisted, or in a specific instance misunderstood, where you don't intend to revoke the acts or to blame the individuals, in such cases you have chosen the clarifying approach, and without condemning what has been done, you guide the future judgment of the court.

All bills for the reformation of the law must be according to the subject-matter, the circumstances, and the occasion, and are of four kinds:—1.  Either the law is totally wanting, and then a new enacting statute must be made to supply that want; or, 2.  It is defective, then a new law must be made to enforce it. 3.  Or it is opposed by power or fraud, and then an act must be made to declare it. 4  Or it is rendered doubtful and controverted, and then a law must be made to explain it.  These must be applied according to the exigence of the case; one is just as good as another of them.  Miserable, indeed, would be the resources, poor and unfurnished the stores and magazines of legislation, if we were bound up to a little narrow form, and not able to frame our acts of parliament according to every disposition of our own minds, and to every possible emergency of the commonwealth; to make them declaratory, enforcing, explanatory, repealing, just in what mode, or in what degree we please.

All proposals for changing the law must be based on the topic, the situation, and the context, and they fall into four categories: 1. Either the law is completely absent, in which case a new statute is needed to address that absence; or 2. It is flawed, so a new law must be created to enforce it. 3. Or it faces opposition from power or deceit, requiring a law to clarify it. 4. Or it has become uncertain and disputed, which means a law must be established to explain it. These must be applied based on the needs of the situation; each type is equally valid. It would be terribly limiting, indeed, to have such restricted resources, with legislation stores and supplies being poor and incomplete if we were confined to a rigid framework, unable to craft our laws based on our own thoughts and every possible situation of the community; to make them declarative, enforcing, explanatory, repealing, in whatever form or extent we choose.

Those who think that the judges, living and dead, are to be condemned, that your tribunals of justice are to be dishonoured, that their acts and judgments on this business are to be rescinded, they will undoubtedly vote against this bill, and for another sort.

Those who believe that the judges, both living and deceased, deserve to be condemned, that our courts of justice should be dishonored, and that their actions and decisions regarding this matter should be overturned, will certainly vote against this bill and in favor of a different one.

I am not of the opinion of those gentlemen who are against disturbing the public repose; I like a clamour whenever there is an abuse.  The fire-bell at midnight disturbs your sleep, but it keeps you from being burned in your bed.  The hue and cry alarms the county, but it preserves all the property of the province.  All these clamours aim at redress.  But a clamour made merely for the purpose of rendering the people discontented with their situation, without an endeavour to give them a practical remedy, is indeed one of the worst acts of sedition.

I don’t agree with those people who think we should avoid upsetting the public. I welcome a commotion whenever there’s an injustice. The fire alarm at midnight might wake you up, but it saves you from getting burned in your sleep. The alarm calls the whole county to action, but it protects everyone’s property. All these noises are meant to seek justice. However, a disturbance created just to make people unhappy with their situation, without trying to offer a real solution, is truly one of the worst forms of rebellion.

I have read and heard much upon the conduct of our courts in the business of libels.  I was extremely willing to enter into, and very free to act as facts should turn out on that inquiry, aiming constantly at remedy as the end of all clamour, all debate, all writing, and all inquiry; for which reason I did embrace, and do now with joy, this method of giving quiet to the courts, jurisdiction to juries, liberty to the press, and satisfaction to the people.  I thank my friends for what they have done; I hope the public will one day reap the benefit of their pious and judicious endeavours.  They have now sown the seed; I hope they will live to see the flourishing harvest.  Their bill is sown in weakness; it will, I trust, be reaped in power; and then, however, we shall have reason to apply to them what my Lord Coke says was an aphorism continually in the mouth of a great sage of the law, “Blessed be not the complaining tongue, but blessed be the amending hand.”

I’ve read and heard a lot about how our courts handle libel cases. I was eager to get involved and willing to act based on what we found during that investigation, always aiming for a solution as the ultimate goal of all the noise, debate, writing, and inquiries; that’s why I embraced and now happily support this way of bringing peace to the courts, empowering juries, granting freedom to the press, and providing satisfaction to the public. I appreciate my friends for their efforts; I hope the public will one day benefit from their thoughtful and devoted work. They have planted the seeds; I hope they will live to see a thriving harvest. Their bill is starting off weak; I trust it will eventually gain strength; and then, we will have reason to refer to them what my Lord Coke said was a saying often spoken by a great legal mind, “Blessed be not the complaining tongue, but blessed be the amending hand.”

SPEECH ON A BILL FOR SHORTENING THE DURATION OF PARLIAMENTS

It is always to be lamented when men are driven to search into the foundations of the commonwealth.  It is certainly necessary to resort to the theory of your government whenever you propose any alteration in the frame of it, whether that alteration means the revival of some former antiquated and forsaken constitution of state, or the introduction of some new improvement in the commonwealth.  The object of our deliberation is, to promote the good purposes for which elections have been instituted, and to prevent their inconveniences.  If we thought frequent elections attended with no inconvenience, or with but a trifling inconvenience, the strong overruling principle of the Constitution would sweep us like a torrent towards them.  But your remedy is to be suited to your disease—your present disease, and to your whole disease.  That man thinks much too highly, and therefore he thinks weakly and delusively, of any contrivance of human wisdom, who believes that it can make any sort of approach to perfection.  There is not, there never was, a principle of government under heaven, that does not, in the very pursuit of the good it proposes, naturally and inevitably lead into some inconvenience, which makes it absolutely necessary to counterwork and weaken the application of that first principle itself; and to abandon something of the extent of the advantage you proposed by it, in order to prevent also the inconveniences which have arisen from the instrument of all the good you had in view.

It’s always unfortunate when people feel the need to dig into the foundations of the government. It’s important to refer to your government’s theory whenever you suggest any changes to its structure, whether that change involves reviving an outdated and abandoned system or introducing a new improvement to the government. Our goal is to support the positive reasons behind elections and to minimize their drawbacks. If we believed that frequent elections came with no issues, or only minor ones, the powerful core principle of the Constitution would pull us towards them like a flood. However, your solution needs to match your specific problem—your current issue and your overall situation. Anyone who thinks too highly of any human-designed system, believing it can approach perfection, is mistaken and naive. There has never been, nor will there ever be, a governing principle that, in striving for the good it aims for, doesn’t naturally and inevitably lead to some drawbacks, which makes it necessary to counteract and weaken that primary principle itself; and to give up some of the benefits you sought to achieve in order to also prevent the issues caused by the means intended for all the good you envisioned.

To govern according to the sense and agreeably to the interests of the people is a great and glorious object of government.  This object cannot be obtained but through the medium of popular election, and popular election is a mighty evil.  It is such, and so great an evil, that though there are few nations whose monarchs were not originally elective, very few are now elected.  They are the distempers of elections, that have destroyed all free states.  To cure these distempers is difficult, if not impossible; the only thing therefore left to save the commonwealth is to prevent their return too frequently.  The objects in view are, to have parliaments as frequent as they can be without distracting them in the prosecution of public business; on one hand, to secure their dependence upon the people, on the other to give them that quiet in their minds, and that ease in their fortunes, as to enable them to perform the most arduous and most painful duty in the world with spirit, with efficiency, with independency, and with experience, as real public counsellors, not as the canvassers at a perpetual election.  It is wise to compass as many good ends as possibly you can, and seeing there are inconveniences on both sides, with benefits on both, to give up a part of the benefit to soften the inconvenience.  The perfect cure is impracticable, because the disorder is dear to those from whom alone the cure can possibly be derived.  The utmost to be done is to palliate, to mitigate, to respite, to put off the evil day of the Constitution to its latest possible hour, and may it be a very late one!

To govern in line with the people's interests is a significant and admirable goal of government. This goal can only be achieved through popular elections, which are also a significant problem. They are such a significant problem that although few nations had monarchs who were not initially elected, very few are currently elected. The issues related to elections have undermined all free states. Fixing these issues is tough, if not impossible; therefore, the only way to save the commonwealth is to prevent them from happening too often. The aim is to have parliaments meet as often as possible without interfering with their public duties; on one side, to ensure they are accountable to the people, and on the other, to provide them with peace of mind and stability in their fortunes, which allows them to perform the most challenging and demanding responsibilities effectively, independently, and with experience, as true public advisors, rather than as candidates in an endless election campaign. It is wise to achieve as many positive outcomes as possible, and since there are drawbacks and advantages on both sides, it makes sense to give up some benefits to ease the drawbacks. A perfect solution is impossible because those who could provide the solution are often attached to the disorder. The best we can do is to alleviate, lessen, delay, and push off the adverse effects of the Constitution for as long as possible, and may that be a very long time!

This bill, I fear, would precipitate one of two consequences, I know not which most likely, or which most dangerous: either that the Crown by its constant stated power, influence, and revenue, would wear out all opposition in elections, or that a violent and furious popular spirit would arise.  I must see, to satisfy me, the remedies; I must see, from their operation in the cure of the old evil, and in the cure of those new evils, which are inseparable from all remedies, how they balance each other, and what is the total result.  The excellence of mathematics and metaphysics is to have but one thing before you, but he forms the best judgment in all moral disquisitions, who has the greatest number and variety of considerations, in one view before him, and can take them in with the best possible consideration of the middle results of all.

This bill, I fear, would lead to one of two outcomes, though I’m not sure which is more likely or more dangerous: either the Crown, through its constant power, influence, and income, would eliminate all opposition in elections, or a wild and furious public backlash would emerge. I need to see the solutions to be satisfied; I need to observe how they work in addressing the old issues and the new problems that come with any solutions, how they counterbalance each other, and what the overall outcome is. The strength of mathematics and metaphysics is in focusing on one thing at a time, but the best judgment in any moral discussion comes from considering the most diverse range of factors all at once and weighing them with the best possible understanding of the overall results.

We of the opposition, who are not friends to the bill, give this pledge at least of our integrity and sincerity to the people, that in our situation of systematic opposition to the present ministers, in which all our hope of rendering it effectual depends upon popular interest and favour, we will not flatter them by a surrender of our uninfluenced judgment and opinion; we give a security, that if ever we should be in another situation, no flattery to any other sort of power and influence would induce us to act against the true interests of the people.

We in the opposition, who do not support the bill, pledge our integrity and sincerity to the public. Given our role of opposing the current ministers, where our hope of making an impact relies on public support, we will not compromise our honest judgment and opinions to flatter them. We promise that if we ever find ourselves in a different situation, no flattery from any form of power or influence will compel us to act against the true interests of the people.

All are agreed that parliaments should not be perpetual; the only question is, what is the most convenient time for their duration?  On which there are three opinions.  We are agreed, too, that the term ought not to be chosen most likely in its operation to spread corruption, and to augment the already overgrown influence of the crown.  On these principles I mean to debate the question.  It is easy to pretend a zeal for liberty.  Those who think themselves not likely to be encumbered with the performance of their promises, either from their known inability, or total indifference about the performance, never fail to entertain the most lofty ideas.  They are certainly the most specious, and they cost them neither reflection to frame, nor pains to modify, nor management to support.  The task is of another nature to those who mean to promise nothing that it is not in their intentions, or may possibly be in their power to perform; to those who are bound and principled no more to delude the understandings than to violate the liberty of their fellow-subjects.  Faithful watchmen we ought to be over the rights and privileges of the people.  But our duty, if we are qualified for it as we ought, is to give them information, and not to receive it from them; we are not to go to school to them to learn the principles of law and government.  In doing so we should not dutifully serve, but we should basely and scandalously betray, the people, who are not capable of this service by nature, nor in any instance called to it by the Constitution.  I reverentially look up to the opinion of the people, and with an awe that is almost superstitious.  I should be ashamed to show my face before them, if I changed my ground, as they cried up or cried down men, or things, or opinions; if I wavered and shifted about with every change, and joined in it, or opposed, as best answered any low interest or passion; if I held them up hopes, which I knew I never intended, or promised what I well knew I could not perform.  Of all these things they are perfect sovereign judges without appeal; but as to the detail of particular measures, or to any general schemes of policy, they have neither enough of speculation in the closet, nor of experience in business, to decide upon it.  They can well see whether we are tools of a court, or their honest servants.  Of that they can well judge; and I wish that they always exercised their judgment; but of the particular merits of a measure I have other standards.  That the frequency of elections proposed by this bill has a tendency to increase the power and consideration of the electors, not lessen corruptibility, I do most readily allow; so far as it is desirable, this is what it has; I will tell you now what it has not: 1st.  It has no sort of tendency to increase their integrity and public spirit, unless an increase of power has an operation upon voters in elections, that it has in no other situation in the world, and upon no other part of mankind. 2nd.  This bill has no tendency to limit the quantity of influence in the Crown, to render its operation more difficult, or to counteract that operation, which it cannot prevent, in any way whatsoever.  It has its full weight, its full range, and its uncontrolled operation on the electors exactly as it had before. 3rd.  Nor, thirdly, does it abate the interest or inclination of Ministers to apply that influence to the electors: on the contrary, it renders it much more necessary to them, if they seek to have a majority in parliament, to increase the means of that influence, and redouble their diligence, and to sharpen dexterity in the application.  The whole effect of the bill is therefore the removing the application of some part of the influence from the elected to the electors, and further to strengthen and extend a court interest already great and powerful in boroughs; here to fix their magazines and places of arms, and thus to make them the principal, not the secondary, theatre of their manoeuvres for securing a determined majority in parliament.

Everyone agrees that parliaments shouldn't be permanent; the only question is how long they should last. There are three opinions on this. We also agree that the length shouldn't be chosen in a way that encourages corruption or increases the already excessive power of the crown. I intend to discuss this issue based on these principles. It's easy to pretend to care about freedom. Those who believe they won't have to follow through on their promises, either because they know they can't or don't care, always express the grandest ideas. These ideas are the most superficial, requiring no thought to create, no effort to refine, and no management to support. The situation is different for those who intend to promise only what they genuinely can deliver, who are committed not to deceive others or infringe on the liberties of their fellow citizens. We should be vigilant guardians of the people's rights and privileges. Our duty, if we are truly qualified, is to inform them, not to learn from them; we shouldn't need to seek their guidance on the principles of law and government. By doing so, we would not be serving them dutifully, but rather betraying them, as they are not naturally suited for this role nor called to it by the Constitution. I hold the people's opinion in high regard, almost reverently. I would be embarrassed to face them if I changed my positions based on public sentiment or shifted with every trend for my own gain; if I gave them false hopes I had no intention of fulfilling or made promises I knew I couldn't keep. They are the ultimate judges of these matters without dispute; however, when it comes to specific measures or broad policies, they lack enough theoretical knowledge or practical experience to make those judgments. They can clearly see whether we are serving the court’s interests or theirs. They can judge that well, and I wish they would always exercise their judgment; but for assessing specific proposals, I have other criteria. I readily admit that the increased frequency of elections suggested by this bill would boost the power and importance of voters, not necessarily reduce corruption. To the extent that this is desirable, it's true. But let me tell you what it doesn't do: 1st. It does nothing to enhance the integrity and civic spirit of the voters, unless you believe that gaining power affects voters in ways that it does not affect anyone else in the world. 2nd. This bill does not reduce the Crown's influence, make its effects harder to manage, or counteract its reach in any way at all. Its influence remains as strong, far-reaching, and unchecked on voters as it was before. 3rd. Furthermore, it doesn't lessen ministers' motives to exert that influence over voters; on the contrary, it makes it even more essential for them to gain a parliamentary majority by increasing their influence and stepping up their efforts and skill in doing so. Therefore, the net effect of the bill is to shift some influence from the elected to the electors, while also strengthening and expanding the already significant court interest in boroughs; it aims to establish their bases and strongholds, making them the primary arena for securing a reliable majority in parliament.

I believe nobody will deny that the electors are corruptible.  They are men; it is saying nothing worse of them; many of them are but ill-informed in their minds, many feeble in their circumstances, easily over-reached, easily seduced.  If they are many, the wages of corruption are the lower; and would to God it were not rather a contemptible and hypocritical adulation than a charitable sentiment, to say that there is already no debauchery, no corruption, no bribery, no perjury, no blind fury, and interested faction among the electors in many parts of this kingdom: nor is it surprising, or at all blamable, in that class of private men, when they see their neighbours aggrandised, and themselves poor and virtuous, without that éclat or dignity which attends men in higher stations.

I don't think anyone can deny that the electors can be influenced. They are human; that’s not necessarily a bad thing to say about them. Many of them are just poorly informed, some are in weak situations, easily taken advantage of, and easily tempted. When there are many of them, the cost of corruption goes down; and I wish it weren’t just a dishonorable and hypocritical flattery rather than a genuine feeling, to say that there’s no corruption, no bribery, no lying, no blind rage, and no self-serving factions among the electors in many areas of this country. It's not surprising or really blameworthy for those in the private sector to feel this way when they see their neighbors getting ahead while they remain poor and virtuous, lacking the prestige or status of those in higher positions.

But admit it were true that the great mass of the electors were too vast an object for court influence to grasp, or extend to, and that in despair they must abandon it; he must be very ignorant of the state of every popular interest, who does not know that in all the corporations, all the open boroughs—indeed, in every district of the kingdom—there is some leading man, some agitator, some wealthy merchant, or considerable manufacturer, some active attorney, some popular preacher, some money-lender, &c., &c., who is followed by the whole flock.  This is the style of all free countries.

But let’s face it, if it were true that the majority of voters were too large for the court's influence to reach or control, and that they had to give up in despair, then anyone who is unaware of the current state of popular interests must really be clueless. In all the corporations, all the open boroughs—really, in every district of the kingdom—there's always some leading figure, some activist, a wealthy merchant, a notable manufacturer, an active lawyer, a popular preacher, a moneylender, etc., who is followed by the entire crowd. This is how things work in all free countries.

—Multùm in Fabiâ valet hic, valet ille Velinâ;
Cuilibet hic fasces dabit eripietque curule.

—This guy is influential in Fabius, that guy is tough in Velina;
He can grant anyone magistrate's authority and revoke it as well.

These spirits, each of which informs and governs his own little orb, are neither so many, nor so little powerful, nor so incorruptible, but that a Minister may, as he does frequently, find means of gaining them, and through them all their followers.  To establish, therefore, a very general influence among electors will no more be found an impracticable project, than to gain an undue influence over members of parliament.  Therefore I am apprehensive that this bill, though it shifts the place of the disorder, does by no means relieve the Constitution.  I went through almost every contested election in the beginning of this parliament, and acted as a manager in very many of them: by which, though at a school of pretty severe and ragged discipline, I came to have some degree of instruction concerning the means by which parliamentary interests are in general procured and supported.

These spirits, each of which influences and governs its own little sphere, are neither too many nor completely powerless, nor entirely incorruptible, so a Minister can often find ways to win them over, along with all their followers. Therefore, establishing a broad influence among voters won't be any harder than gaining undue influence over members of parliament. I’m concerned that this bill, while it shifts the issue around, doesn't really fix the Constitution. I went through almost every contested election at the start of this parliament and managed many of them: through this experience, even though it was a tough and chaotic learning environment, I gained some understanding of how parliamentary interests are generally acquired and maintained.

Theory, I know, would suppose, that every general election is to the representative a day of judgment, in which he appears before his constituents to account for the use of the talent with which they entrusted him, and of the improvement he had made of it for the public advantage.  It would be so, if every corruptible representative were to find an enlightened and incorruptible constituent.  But the practice and knowledge of the world will not suffer us to be ignorant, that the Constitution on paper is one thing, and in fact and experience is another.  We must know that the candidate, instead of trusting at his election to the testimony of his behaviour in parliament, must bring the testimony of a large sum of money, the capacity of liberal expense in entertainments, the power of serving and obliging the rulers of corporations, of winning over the popular leaders of political clubs, associations, and neighbourhoods.  It is ten thousand times more necessary to show himself a man of power, than a man of integrity, in almost all the elections with which I have been acquainted.  Elections, therefore, become a matter of heavy expense; and if contests are frequent, to many they will become a matter of an expense totally ruinous, which no fortunes can bear; but least of all the landed fortunes, encumbered as they often, indeed as they mostly are, with debts, with portions, with jointures; and tied up in the hands of the possessor by the limitations of settlement.  It is a material, it is in my opinion a lasting, consideration, in all the questions concerning election.  Let no one think the charges of election a trivial matter.

Theory suggests that every general election is like a day of judgment for a representative, where they must face their constituents to explain how they've used the talents entrusted to them and how they've improved them for the public's benefit. This would be true if every corrupt representative found enlightened and unbribable constituents. But our experiences show that the Constitution on paper is different from reality. We must understand that the candidate, rather than relying on their performance in parliament, needs to demonstrate their financial backing, their ability to spend generously on events, their connections with corporate leaders, and their influence over popular leaders in political groups, associations, and neighborhoods. In almost every election I've seen, it’s far more important to be seen as powerful than as honest. Thus, elections require significant spending; and for those that happen frequently, the costs can become utterly overwhelming, which many cannot afford—especially landowners burdened with debts, settlements, and financial obligations that tie up their assets. It’s a crucial and, in my view, enduring point in all discussions about elections. No one should underestimate the costs associated with running for office.

The charge, therefore, of elections ought never to be lost sight of, in a question concerning their frequency, because the grand object you seek is independence.  Independence of mind will ever be more or less influenced by independence of fortune; and if, every three years, the exhausting sluices of entertainments, drinkings, open houses, to say nothing of bribery, are to be periodically drawn up and renewed—if government favours, for which now, in some shape or other, the whole race of men are candidates, are to be called for upon every occasion, I see that private fortunes will be washed away, and every, even to the least, trace of independence, borne down by the torrent.  I do not seriously think this Constitution, even to the wrecks of it, could survive five triennial elections.  If you are to fight the battle, you must put on the armour of the Ministry; you must call in the public, to the aid of private, money.  The expense of the last election has been computed (and I am persuaded that it has not been overrated) at £1,500,000; three shillings in the pound more on the Land Tax.  About the close of the last Parliament, and the beginning of this, several agents for boroughs went about, and I remember well that it was in every one of their mouths—“Sir, your election will cost you three thousand pounds, if you are independent; but if the Ministry supports you, it may be done for two, and perhaps for less;” and, indeed, the thing spoke itself.  Where a living was to be got for one, a commission in the army for another, a post in the navy for a third, and Custom-house offices scattered about without measure or number, who doubts but money may be saved?  The Treasury may even add money; but, indeed, it is superfluous.  A gentleman of two thousand a year, who meets another of the same fortune, fights with equal arms; but if to one of the candidates you add a thousand a year in places for himself, and a power of giving away as much among others, one must, or there is no truth in arithmetical demonstration, ruin his adversary, if he is to meet him and to fight with him every third year.  It will be said, I do not allow for the operation of character; but I do; and I know it will have its weight in most elections; perhaps it may be decisive in some.  But there are few in which it will prevent great expenses.

The responsibility of elections should never be overlooked when considering how often they happen because the main goal is independence. Your independence of mind will always be affected by your financial independence. If, every three years, the exhausting cycle of parties, drinking, open houses, and let's not forget bribery, is to be continuously renewed—if government favors, which everyone is competing for in some way, are always being requested, I can see that personal fortunes will be drained away, and even the slightest sense of independence will be swept away by the flood. I genuinely doubt this Constitution, even in its remnants, could last through five elections every three years. If you're going to fight this battle, you have to don the armor of the Ministry; you'll need to pool public funds along with private ones. The cost of the last election was estimated (and I’m sure it wasn’t exaggerated) at £1,500,000, which adds three shillings to the pound on the Land Tax. Toward the end of the last Parliament and the start of this one, several agents for boroughs went around, and I distinctly remember them all saying, “Sir, your election will cost you three thousand pounds if you want to remain independent, but with the Ministry's backing, it might only cost you two, or even less.” And honestly, it was obvious. Where one candidate could secure a position, another could get a commission in the army or a job in the navy, and numerous Custom-house offices were up for grabs. Who would doubt that money can be saved? The Treasury could even contribute funds, but honestly, that's unnecessary. A gentleman earning two thousand a year facing another with the same income fights on equal terms; however, if one candidate gets a thousand a year in positions for himself and has the ability to distribute even more among others, one must, or there’s no truth in mathematics, defeat his opponent, especially if they’re going to compete every third year. It might be said that I’m not considering the influence of character, but I am; and I know it will matter in most elections; perhaps it will even be the decisive factor in some. But there are few cases where it will stop significant expenses.

The destruction of independent fortunes will be the consequence on the part of the candidate.  What will be the consequence of triennial corruption, triennial drunkenness, triennial idleness, triennial law-suits, litigations, prosecutions, triennial frenzy; of society dissolved, industry interrupted, ruined; of those personal hatreds that will never be suffered to soften; those animosities and feuds, which will be rendered immortal; those quarrels, which are never to be appeased; morals vitiated and gangrened to the vitals?  I think no stable and useful advantages were ever made by the money got at elections by the voter, but all he gets is doubly lost to the public; it is money given to diminish the general stock of the community, which is the industry of the subject.  I am sure that it is a good while before he or his family settle again to their business.  Their heads will never cool; the temptations of elections will be for ever glittering before their eyes.  They will all grow politicians; every one, quitting his business, will choose to enrich himself by his vote.  They will take the gauging-rod; new places will be made for them; they will run to the Custom-house quay, their looms and ploughs will be deserted.

The destruction of independent wealth will be the result for the candidate. What will happen with constant corruption, endless drinking, perpetual idleness, ongoing lawsuits, and legal battles; with a society falling apart, industries disrupted, and lives ruined; with personal grudges that will never soften; with animosities and feuds becoming everlasting; with quarrels that can never be resolved; with morals corrupted to the core? I believe that no stable and beneficial outcomes have ever come from the money gained from elections by voters; instead, everything they receive is a loss to the public. It’s money taken from the community’s overall wealth, which is the labor of its members. I’m certain it takes a long time before they or their families return to their work. Their minds will never settle; the allure of elections will always be shining before them. They will all become politicians; everyone, abandoning their work, will choose to profit from their votes. They will measure their gains; new positions will be created for them; they will rush to the Custom-house quay, leaving their looms and fields behind.

So was Rome destroyed by the disorders of continual elections, though those of Rome were sober disorders.  They had nothing but faction, bribery, bread, and stage plays to debauch them.  We have the inflammation of liquor superadded, a fury hotter than any of them.  There the contest was only between citizen and citizen; here you have the contests of ambitious citizens on one side, supported by the Crown, to oppose to the efforts (let it be so) of private and unsupported ambition on the other.  Yet Rome was destroyed by the frequency and charge of elections, and the monstrous expense of an unremitted courtship to the people.  I think, therefore, the independent candidate and elector may each be destroyed by it, the whole body of the community be an infinite sufferer, and a vicious Ministry the only gainer.  Gentlemen, I know, feel the weight of this argument; they agree that this would be the consequence of more frequent elections, if things were to continue as they are.  But they think the greatness and frequency of the evil would itself be a remedy for it; that, sitting but for a short time, the member would not find it worth while to make such vast expenses, while the fear of their constituents will hold them the more effectually to their duty.

So, Rome was brought down by the chaos of constant elections, even though Rome’s issues were more restrained. They were plagued by factions, bribery, bread, and entertainment to distract them. We have the added chaos of alcohol, which is more intense than any of that. There, the struggle was just between citizens; here, we have ambitious citizens on one side, backed by the Crown, countering the efforts (let’s admit it) of private and unsupported ambition on the other. Still, Rome fell because of the frequent and costly elections and the excessive expense of always trying to win over the people. I believe that both independent candidates and voters can suffer greatly from this, the entire community may end up in deep trouble, and only a corrupt government benefits. Gentlemen, I know you feel the weight of this argument; you agree that more frequent elections would lead to this outcome if everything stays the same. But you think that the scale and frequency of the problem would be a solution in itself; that since members would only sit for a short time, they wouldn’t find it worth it to spend so much, and the fear of their constituents would keep them more accountable.

To this I answer, that experience is full against them.  This is no new thing; we have had triennial parliaments; at no period of time were seats more eagerly contested.  The expenses of elections ran higher, taking the state of all charges, than they do now.  The expense of entertainments was such, that an Act, equally severe and ineffectual, was made against it; every monument of the time bears witness of the expense, and most of the Acts against corruption in elections were then made; all the writers talked of it and lamented it.  Will any one think that a corporation will be contented with a bowl of punch, or a piece of beef the less, because elections are every three, instead of every seven years?  Will they change their wine for ale, because they are to get more ale three years hence?  Do not think it.  Will they make fewer demands for the advantages of patronage in favours and offices, because their member is brought more under their power?  We have not only our own historical experience in England upon this subject, but we have the experience co-existing with us in Ireland, where, since their Parliament has been shortened, the expense of elections has been so far from being lowered that it has been very near doubled.  Formerly they sat for the king’s life; the ordinary charge of a seat in Parliament was then £1,500.  They now sit eight years, four sessions: it is now £2,500 and upwards.  The spirit of emulation has also been extremely increased, and all who are acquainted with the tone of that country have no doubt that the spirit is still growing, that new candidates will take the field, that the contests will be more violent, and the expenses of elections larger than ever.

To this, I say that experience strongly argues against them. This isn't new; we've had parliaments every three years, and at no point have seats been more hotly contested. Election costs were higher overall than they are now. The cost of parties was so excessive that a strict yet ineffective law was created against it; every record from that time shows the expenses, and most of the laws against electoral corruption were established then; all the writers talked about it and lamented it. Does anyone really believe that a corporation will settle for less, like a cheaper drink or a smaller meal, just because elections happen every three years instead of every seven? Will they downgrade from wine to beer because they’ll get more beer in three years? Don’t count on it. Will they demand fewer favors and positions just because their representative is more under their control? We not only have our own historical experience in England on this matter but also the current experience from Ireland, where since their Parliament has been shortened, election costs have actually nearly doubled. In the past, they sat for the king’s life; the average expense of a seat in Parliament was £1,500. Now they sit for eight years over four sessions, and it’s now £2,500 and up. The desire to compete has significantly increased, and everyone familiar with the atmosphere in that country knows that this urge is still growing, that new candidates will emerge, that the battles will be fiercer, and the election costs will be higher than ever.

It never can be otherwise.  A seat in this House, for good purposes, for bad purposes, for no purpose at all (except the mere consideration derived from being concerned in the public councils) will ever be a first-rate object of ambition in England.  Ambition is no exact calculator.  Avarice itself does not calculate strictly when it games.  One thing is certain, that in this political game the great lottery of power is that into which men will purchase with millions of chances against them.  In Turkey, where the place, where the fortune, where the head itself, are so insecure, that scarcely any have died in their beds for ages, so that the bowstring is the natural death of Bashaws, yet in no country is power and distinction (precarious enough, God knows, in all) sought for with such boundless avidity, as if the value of place was enhanced by the danger and insecurity of its tenure.  Nothing will ever make a seat in this House not an object of desire to numbers by any means or at any charge, but the depriving it of all power and all dignity.  This would do it.  This is the true and only nostrum for that purpose.  But a House of Commons without power and without dignity, either in itself or its members, is no House of Commons for the purposes of this Constitution.

It can never be any other way. A seat in this House, whether for good reasons, bad reasons, or even for no reason at all (other than the mere fact of being involved in public decisions) will always be a top ambition in England. Ambition isn't something that can be measured precisely. Even greed doesn't calculate perfectly when it comes to gambling. One thing is for sure: in this political game, the great lottery of power is something that people will invest in, even when the odds are stacked against them. In Turkey, where positions, fortunes, and even lives are so uncertain that hardly anyone has died peacefully in their beds for ages, and where a bowstring is considered a natural cause of death for officials, still, no country pursues power and status (which are precarious enough, believe me, everywhere) with such relentless eagerness. The value of a position seems to increase because of the danger and instability that come with it. Nothing will ever stop a seat in this House from being a desired goal for many, regardless of the costs, except stripping it of all power and dignity. That would achieve it. This is the real and only solution for that. But a House of Commons without power and dignity, either in itself or in its members, is not a House of Commons for the purposes of this Constitution.

But they will be afraid to act ill, if they know that the day of their account is always near.  I wish it were true, but it is not; here again we have experience, and experience is against us.  The distemper of this age is a poverty of spirit and of genius; it is trifling, it is futile, worse than ignorant, superficially taught, with the politics and morals of girls at a boarding-school, rather than of men and statesmen; but it is not yet desperately wicked, or so scandalously venal as in former times.  Did not a triennial parliament give up the national dignity, approve the Peace of Utrecht, and almost give up everything else in taking every step to defeat the Protestant succession?  Was not the Constitution saved by those who had no election at all to go to, the Lords, because the Court applied to electors, and by various means carried them from their true interests; so that the Tory Ministry had a majority without an application to a single member?  Now, as to the conduct of the members, it was then far from pure and independent.  Bribery was infinitely more flagrant.  A predecessor of yours, Mr. Speaker, put the question of his own expulsion for bribery.  Sir William Musgrave was a wise man, a grave man, an independent man, a man of good fortune and good family; however, he carried on while in opposition a traffic, a shameful traffic with the Ministry.  Bishop Burnet knew of £6,000 which he had received at one payment.  I believe the payment of sums in hard money—plain, naked bribery—is rare amongst us.  It was then far from uncommon.

But they will be scared to do bad things if they know that the day they have to account for their actions is always close. I wish that were true, but it’s not; experience tells us otherwise. The problem of this time is a lack of spirit and talent; it’s trivial, it’s pointless, worse than ignorance, with knowledge that’s skin-deep, more like the politics and morals of schoolgirls than of men and statesmen; but it’s not yet hopelessly evil or as openly corrupt as in the past. Didn’t a three-year parliament give up national dignity, approve the Peace of Utrecht, and almost surrender everything else while trying to undermine the Protestant succession? Wasn’t the Constitution saved by those who had no elections to attend, the Lords, because the Court turned to the voters and used various tactics to lead them away from their true interests; so that the Tory Ministry ended up with a majority without reaching out to a single member? Now, regarding the behavior of the members, it was far from clean and independent back then. Bribery was much more open. A predecessor of yours, Mr. Speaker, even raised the issue of his own removal for bribery. Sir William Musgrave was wise, serious, independent, and came from a good background; however, he engaged in a disgraceful trade with the Ministry while in opposition. Bishop Burnet was aware of £6,000 that he received in one go. I believe that paying out sums in actual cash—outright bribery—is rare among us. It was pretty common back then.

A triennial was near ruining, a septennial parliament saved, your Constitution; nor perhaps have you ever known a more flourishing period for the union of national prosperity, dignity, and liberty, than the sixty years you have passed under that Constitution of parliament.

A three-year term was almost destroyed, and a seven-year parliament saved your Constitution; perhaps you've never experienced a more prosperous time for the combination of national wealth, honor, and freedom than the sixty years you've lived under that parliamentary Constitution.

The shortness of time, in which they are to reap the profits of iniquity, is far from checking the avidity of corrupt men; it renders them infinitely more ravenous.  They rush violently and precipitately on their object, they lose all regard to decorum.  The moments of profit are precious; never are men so wicked as during a general mortality.  It was so in the great plague at Athens, every symptom of which (and this its worst amongst the rest) is so finely related by a great historian of antiquity.  It was so in the plague of London in 1665.  It appears in soldiers, sailors, &c.  Whoever would contrive to render the life of man much shorter than it is, would, I am satisfied, find the surest recipe for increasing the wickedness of our nature.

The limited time in which corrupt people can profit from their wrongdoing only makes them greedier. They rush toward their goals without considering what's right. The moments to gain are valuable; people are never as wicked as during a widespread crisis. This was true during the great plague in Athens, and a notable ancient historian describes this phenomenon beautifully. It was also the case during the plague in London in 1665. We see this behavior in soldiers, sailors, and others. Anyone who tries to make human life significantly shorter would, I'm sure, discover the easiest way to increase human wickedness.

Thus, in my opinion, the shortness of a triennial sitting would have the following ill effects:—It would make the member more shamelessly and shockingly corrupt, it would increase his dependence on those who could best support him at his election, it would wrack and tear to pieces the fortunes of those who stood upon their own fortunes and their private interest, it would make the electors infinitely more venal, and it would make the whole body of the people, who are, whether they have votes or not, concerned in elections, more lawless, more idle, more debauched; it would utterly destroy the sobriety, the industry, the integrity, the simplicity of all the people, and undermine, I am much afraid, the deepest and best laid foundations of the commonwealth.

In my view, having shorter three-year sessions would lead to several negative consequences: It would make members more shamelessly corrupt, increase their reliance on those who could best help them during elections, significantly damage the fortunes of those who relied on their own resources and interests, make voters much more easily bribed, and cause the entire population—whether they can vote or not—to become more unruly, lazy, and debauched. It would completely ruin the sobriety, work ethic, integrity, and simplicity of the people and, unfortunately, threaten the strongest and most well-established foundations of the community.

Those who have spoken and written upon this subject without doors, do not so much deny the probable existence of these inconveniences in their measure, as they trust for the prevention to remedies of various sorts, which they propose.  First, a place bill; but if this will not do, as they fear it will not, then, they say, we will have a rotation, and a certain number of you shall be rendered incapable of being elected for ten years.  Then, for the electors, they shall ballot; the members of parliament also shall decide by ballot; and a fifth project is the change of the present legal representation of the kingdom.  On all this I shall observe, that it will be very unsuitable to your wisdom to adopt the project of a bill, to which there are objections insuperable by anything in the bill itself, upon the hope that those objections may be removed by subsequent projects; every one of which is full of difficulties of its own, and which are all of them very essential alterations in the Constitution.  This seems very irregular and unusual.  If anything should make this a very doubtful measure, what can make it more so than that, in the opinion of its advocates, it would aggravate all our old inconveniences in such a manner as to require a total alteration in the Constitution of the kingdom?  If the remedies are proper in a triennial, they will not be less so in septennial elections; let us try them first, see how the House relishes them, see how they will operate in the nation; and then, having felt your way, you will be prepared against these inconveniences.

Those who have talked and written about this topic openly aren’t so much denying that these problems might exist, but they believe that a variety of proposed solutions can prevent them. First, they suggest a place bill; but if that doesn’t work, as they fear it might not, then they propose a rotation where a certain number of you won’t be eligible for election for ten years. Then, for the voters, they’ll use a ballot; the members of parliament will also decide by ballot; and a fifth suggestion is to change the current legal representation of the kingdom. To all this, I’d like to point out that it would be unwise to adopt a bill that has serious objections that can’t be solved by the bill itself, hoping that those objections might be resolved with future proposals, each of which comes with its own set of difficulties and represents significant changes to the Constitution. This seems quite irregular and unusual. If anything should make this a questionable measure, what could be more questionable than the fact that, according to its supporters, it would worsen all our existing problems to the point that it would require a complete overhaul of the Constitution? If the solutions are suitable for a three-year term, they shouldn’t be any less suitable for a seven-year election cycle; let’s test them out first, see how the House responds, observe their effects on the nation; and then, having gauged the situation, you will be better equipped to handle these issues.

The honourable gentleman sees that I respect the principle upon which he goes, as well as his intentions and his abilities.  He will believe that I do not differ from him wantonly, and on trivial grounds.  He is very sure that it was not his embracing one way which determined me to take the other.  I have not, in newspapers, to derogate from his fair fame with the nation, printed the first rude sketch of his bill with ungenerous and invidious comments.  I have not, in conversations industriously circulated about the town, and talked on the benches of this House, attributed his conduct to motives low and unworthy, and as groundless as they are injurious.  I do not affect to be frightened with this proposition, as if some hideous spectre had started from hell, which was to be sent back again by every form of exorcism, and every kind of incantation.  I invoke no Acheron to overwhelm him in the whirlpools of his muddy gulf.  I do not tell the respectable mover and seconder, by a perversion of their sense and expressions, that their proposition halts between the ridiculous and the dangerous.  I am not one of those who start up three at a time, and fall upon and strike at him with so much eagerness, that our daggers hack one another in his sides.  My honourable friend has not brought down a spirited imp of chivalry, to win the first achievement and blazon of arms on his milk-white shield in a field listed against him, nor brought out the generous offspring of lions, and said to them, “Not against that side of the forest, beware of that—here is the prey where you are to fasten your paws;” and seasoning his unpractised jaws with blood, tell him, “This is the milk for which you are to thirst hereafter.”  We furnish at his expense no holiday, nor suspend hell that a crafty Ixion may have rest from his wheel; nor give the common adversary, if he be a common adversary, reason to say, “I would have put in my word to oppose, but the eagerness of your allies in your social war was such that I could not break in upon you.”  I hope he sees and feels, and that every member sees and feels along with him, the difference between amicable dissent and civil discord.

The honorable gentleman understands that I respect the principle he stands by, as well as his intentions and abilities. He should believe that I don’t disagree with him lightly or on trivial matters. He knows for sure that it wasn’t his choice that made me choose the opposite. I haven’t published a negative portrayal of his bill in the newspapers with unkind and spiteful comments to tarnish his reputation with the public. I haven’t, in conversations that have circulated around town, claimed that his actions are driven by low and unworthy motives, which are as baseless as they are harmful. I’m not pretending to be frightened by this proposal, as if some terrifying specter had emerged from hell that needed to be sent back with every kind of exorcism. I call upon no dark forces to drown him in the chaos of his own making. I don’t misrepresent the esteemed mover and seconder by twisting their words to suggest that their proposal is teetering between the absurd and the dangerous. I’m not one of those who jump in all at once and attack him with such enthusiasm that our blades clash against each other in his sides. My honorable friend hasn’t summoned a fierce spirit of chivalry to claim an early victory and adorn his shining shield with triumphs in battle against him, nor has he summoned courageous lion cubs and instructed them, “Don’t go that way in the forest—here’s where you should pounce.” We aren’t providing him with any kind of holiday at our expense, nor are we suspending punishment so that a crafty trickster can get a break from his endless cycle; nor are we giving a common enemy, if he is a common enemy, any reason to say, “I would have stepped in to oppose, but your allies were so eager in this social fight that I couldn’t interrupt.” I hope he sees and feels, and that every member sees and feels along with him, the difference between friendly disagreement and civil strife.

SPEECH ON REFORM OF REPRESENTATION IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS
June
June
, 1784

Mr. Speaker,—We have now discovered, at the close of the eighteenth century, that the Constitution of England, which for a series of ages had been the proud distinction of this country, always the admiration, and sometimes the envy, of the wise and learned in every other nation—we have discovered that this boasted Constitution, in the most boasted part of it, is a gross imposition upon the understanding of mankind, an insult to their feelings, and acting by contrivances destructive to the best and most valuable interests of the people.  Our political architects have taken a survey of the fabric of the British Constitution.  It is singular that they report nothing against the Crown, nothing against the Lords; but in the House of Commons everything is unsound; it is ruinous in every part.  It is infested by the dry rot, and ready to tumble about our ears without their immediate help.  You know by the faults they find what are their ideas of the alteration.  As all government stands upon opinion, they know that the way utterly to destroy it is to remove that opinion, to take away all reverence, all confidence from it; and then, at the first blast of public discontent and popular tumult, it tumbles to the ground.

Mr. Speaker,—As we approach the end of the eighteenth century, we've realized that the Constitution of England, which has long been the pride of our country, admired and sometimes envied by the wise and learned in every other nation, is, in its most celebrated aspect, a blatant deception of human understanding, an affront to our feelings, and employs methods that threaten the best and most valuable interests of the people. Our political leaders have examined the structure of the British Constitution. It's remarkable that they find no issues with the Crown or the Lords; instead, they claim the House of Commons is fundamentally flawed, individually and collectively. It's plagued by decay and poised to collapse without immediate intervention. From their criticisms, you can infer their vision for change. Since all government relies on public opinion, they understand that to completely undermine it is to strip it of that opinion, to erase all respect and trust in it; then, at the first sign of public discontent and turmoil, it will fall apart.

In considering this question, they who oppose it, oppose it on different grounds; one is in the nature of a previous question—that some alterations may be expedient, but that this is not the time for making them.  The other is, that no essential alterations are at all wanting, and that neither now, nor at any time, is it prudent or safe to be meddling with the fundamental principles and ancient tried usages of our Constitution—that our representation is as nearly perfect as the necessary imperfection of human affairs and of human creatures will suffer it to be; and that it is a subject of prudent and honest use and thankful enjoyment, and not of captious criticism and rash experiment.

When considering this question, those who oppose it do so for different reasons; one reason is similar to a previous question—that some changes might be beneficial, but this isn’t the right time to make them. The other reason is that no significant changes are needed at all, and that it’s neither wise nor safe to interfere with the fundamental principles and long-established traditions of our Constitution. They believe our representation is as close to perfect as the inevitable flaws of human affairs and beings allow it to be; it’s something to be used wisely and appreciated, not subject to unreasonable criticism and hasty experimentation.

On the other side, there are two parties, who proceed on two grounds—in my opinion, as they state them, utterly irreconcilable.  The one is juridical, the other political.  The one is in the nature of a claim of right, on the supposed rights of man as man; this party desire the decision of a suit.  The other ground, as far as I can divine what it directly means, is, that the representation is not so politically framed as to answer the theory of its institution.  As to the claim of right, the meanest petitioner, the most gross and ignorant, is as good as the best; in some respects his claim is more favourable on account of his ignorance; his weakness, his poverty and distress only add to his titles; he sues in formâ pauperis: he ought to be a favourite of the Court.  But when the other ground is taken, when the question is political, when a new Constitution is to be made on a sound theory of government, then the presumptuous pride of didactic ignorance is to be excluded from the council in this high and arduous matter, which often bids defiance to the experience of the wisest.  The first claims a personal representation; the latter rejects it with scorn and fervour.  The language of the first party is plain and intelligible; they who plead an absolute right, cannot be satisfied with anything short of personal representation, because all natural rights must be the rights of individuals: as by nature there is no such thing as politic or corporate personality; all these ideas are mere fictions of law, they are creatures of voluntary institution; men as men are individuals, and nothing else.  They, therefore, who reject the principle of natural and personal representation, are essentially and eternally at variance with those who claim it.  As to the first sort of reformers, it is ridiculous to talk to them of the British Constitution upon any or all of its bases; for they lay it down, that every man ought to govern himself, and that where he cannot go himself he must send his representative; that all other government is usurpation, and is so far from having a claim to our obedience, that it is not only our right, but our duty, to resist it.  Nine-tenths of the reformers argue thus—that is, on the natural right.  It is impossible not to make some reflection on the nature of this claim, or avoid a comparison between the extent of the principle and the present object of the demand.  If this claim be founded, it is clear to what it goes.  The House of Commons, in that light, undoubtedly is no representative of the people as a collection of individuals.  Nobody pretends it, nobody can justify such an assertion.  When you come to examine into this claim of right, founded on the right of self-government in each individual, you find the thing demanded infinitely short of the principle of the demand.  What! one-third only of the legislature, of the government no share at all?  What sort of treaty of partition is this for those who have no inherent right to the whole?  Give them all they ask, and your grant is still a cheat; for how comes only a third to be their younger children’s fortune in this settlement?  How came they neither to have the choice of kings, or lords, or judges, or generals, or admirals, or bishops, or priests, or ministers, or justices of peace?  Why, what have you to answer in favour of the prior rights of the Crown and peerage but this—our Constitution is a proscriptive Constitution; it is a Constitution whose sole authority is, that it has existed time out of mind.  It is settled in these two portions against one, legislatively; and in the whole of the judicature, the whole of the federal capacity, of the executive, the prudential and the financial administration, in one alone.  Nor were your House of Lords and the prerogatives of the Crown settled on any adjudication in favour of natural rights, for they could never be so portioned.  Your king, your lords, your judges, your juries, grand and little, all are prescriptive; and what proves it is the disputes not yet concluded, and never near becoming so, when any of them first originated.  Prescription is the most solid of all titles, not only to property, but, which is to secure that property, to government.  They harmonise with each other, and give mutual aid to one another.  It is accompanied with another ground of authority in the constitution of the human mind—presumption.  It is a presumption in favour of any settled scheme of government against any untried project, that a nation has long existed and flourished under it.  It is a better presumption even of the choice of a nation, far better than any sudden and temporary arrangement by actual election.  Because a nation is not an idea only of local extent, and individual momentary aggregation, but it is an idea of continuity, which extends in time as well as in numbers and in space.  And this is a choice not of one day, or one set of people, not a tumultuary and giddy choice; it is a deliberate election of ages and of generations; it is a Constitution made by what is ten thousand times better than choice—it is made by the peculiar circumstances, occasions, tempers, dispositions, and moral, civil, and social habitudes of the people, which disclose themselves only in a long space of time.  It is a vestment, which accommodates itself to the body.  Nor is prescription of government formed upon blind, unmeaning prejudices—for man is a most unwise, and a most wise being.  The individual is foolish.  The multitude, for the moment, are foolish, when they act without deliberation; but the species is wise, and when time is given to it, as a species it almost always acts right.

On the other side, there are two groups that are completely opposed, as I see it. One group is focused on legal issues, and the other on political matters. The legal group is making a claim based on the presumed rights of individuals; they want a ruling on their case. The political group, from what I can understand, argues that the representation is not structured in a way that aligns with the theory of its purpose. In the context of the claim of rights, even the most basic petitioner has the same standing as the most knowledgeable; in some ways, their lack of knowledge may even work in their favor. Their weakness, poverty, and hardships add to their claims, and as they are suing in formâ pauperis, they should be favored by the Court. But when the focus shifts to politics and the need to create a new Constitution based on solid government theory, the arrogant ignorance of the uninformed must be excluded from this important discussion, which can often challenge the wisdom of the smartest. The first group demands personal representation, while the second group completely rejects it. The language of the first group is straightforward and clear; those who assert an absolute right cannot accept anything less than personal representation, because all natural rights must belong to individuals. By nature, there is no such thing as a political or corporate identity; these concepts are just legal fictions created by voluntary systems. People, as individuals, exist solely as individuals. Therefore, those who dismiss the principle of natural and personal representation are fundamentally and permanently opposed to those who claim it. Regarding the first type of reformers, it’s pointless to discuss the British Constitution with them in any context; they argue that everyone should govern themselves and that when they can't, they must send a representative. They believe all other forms of government are usurpation, and it's not only their right but their duty to resist such government. Nine-tenths of reformers argue this way, based on natural rights. It's impossible not to reflect on the nature of this claim or to compare the scope of the principle with the current demands. If this claim is valid, it clearly points to a specific conclusion: The House of Commons, viewed this way, is not a representation of the people as individual entities. No one claims it, and nobody can justify such a statement. Examining this claim of rights, based on each individual's right to self-govern, shows the demand falls far short of the principle being claimed. What? Only one-third of the legislature and no share in the government at all? What kind of division is this for those who have no inherent right to the whole? Even if they got everything they're asking for, their grant would still be a deception; how is it fair that only one-third is the outcome for their children in this arrangement? How did they end up without a say in who their kings, lords, judges, generals, admirals, bishops, priests, ministers, or justices of the peace are? Why is the only justification for the existing rights of the Crown and nobility that our Constitution is a constitutive one based on long-standing existence? It’s set up in these two sections against one through legislation and throughout the entire judicial system, including the federal authority, executive power, financial management, and more, all concentrated in one. Your House of Lords and the privileges of the Crown weren't established based on natural rights, as they could never be divided that way. This means your king, lords, judges, and juries, whether grand or petty, are all based on precedent, which is evident from the ongoing disputes that have yet to be resolved from when any of them first arose. Precedent is the most solid foundation for titles, not just for property but also for the governance that secures that property. They support each other and work together. There’s also an element of authority grounded in human nature—presumption. There’s a presumption in favor of any established system of government when compared to untried alternatives, especially considering that a nation has existed and thrived under it for a long time. This presumption of choice is far superior to any quick and temporary arrangement made through current elections. A nation isn't just a notion of geographic extent or a fleeting collection of people; it’s an idea of continuity that spans time, numbers, and space. This choice isn’t just from one day or one group of individuals; it’s a thoughtful decision made over ages and generations. It’s a Constitution shaped by something far greater than mere choice—it’s shaped by the unique circumstances, events, attitudes, and social, moral, and civil traits of the people, which manifest only over a long period. It’s like a garment that fits the body. Moreover, government established by precedent isn’t developed from blind biases—man can be both highly unwise and highly wise. The individual may act foolishly. The crowd may also act foolishly, especially when moving without careful thought; however, over time, as a species, they almost always make the right decisions.

The reason for the Crown as it is, for the Lords as they are, is my reason for the Commons as they are, the electors as they are.  Now, if the Crown and the Lords, and the judicatures, are all prescriptive, so is the House of Commons of the very same origin, and of no other.  We and our electors have powers and privileges both made and circumscribed by prescription, as much to the full as the other parts; and as such we have always claimed them, and on no other title.  The House of Commons is a legislative body corporate by prescription, not made upon any given theory, but existing prescriptively—just like the rest.  This prescription has made it essentially what it is—an aggregate collection of three parts—knights, citizens, burgesses.  The question is, whether this has been always so, since the House of Commons has taken its present shape and circumstances, and has been an essential operative part of the Constitution; which, I take it, it has been for at least five hundred years.

The reason the Crown exists as it does, and the Lords as they are, is also the reason for the Commons as they are, and for the electors as they are. Now, if the Crown, the Lords, and the courts are all based on tradition, then the House of Commons has the same foundation and no other. We and our electors have powers and privileges established and limited by tradition, just like the other parts; and we have always claimed them solely on that basis. The House of Commons is a legislative body formed by tradition, not created based on any particular theory, but existing on the same traditional basis as everything else. This tradition has defined it as it is—a collective of three groups—knights, citizens, and burgesses. The question is whether this has always been the case, since the House of Commons has taken its current form and role, and has been a vital part of the Constitution; which I believe it has been for at least five hundred years.

This I resolve to myself in the affirmative: and then another question arises; whether this House stands firm upon its ancient foundations, and is not, by time and accidents, so declined from its perpendicular as to want the hand of the wise and experienced architects of the day to set it upright again, and to prop and buttress it up for duration;—whether it continues true to the principles upon which it has hitherto stood;—whether this be de facto the Constitution of the House of Commons as it has been since the time that the House of Commons has, without dispute, become a necessary and an efficient part of the British Constitution?  To ask whether a thing, which has always been the same, stands to its usual principle, seems to me to be perfectly absurd; for how do you know the principles but from the construction? and if that remains the same, the principles remain the same.  It is true, that to say your Constitution is what it has been, is no sufficient defence for those who say it is a bad Constitution.  It is an answer to those who say that it is a degenerate Constitution.  To those who say it is a bad one, I answer, Look to its effects.  In all moral machinery the moral results are its test.

I resolve to affirm this to myself: and then another question comes up; whether this House remains solid on its longstanding foundations, or if, over time and due to various incidents, it has drifted from its upright position to the extent that it needs the expertise of today's wise and experienced architects to restore it and support it for the long term;—whether it stays true to the principles that it has always upheld;—whether this is de facto the Constitution of the House of Commons as it has been since it became an essential and effective part of the British Constitution without dispute? To question whether something that has always remained the same still adheres to its usual principles seems completely ridiculous to me; for how can you know the principles if not from the structure? And if that remains unchanged, the principles also remain constant. It is true that claiming your Constitution is what it has always been is not enough to defend it against those who argue it is a flawed Constitution. It does counter those who claim it is a degenerate Constitution. To those who assert it is a bad one, I say, look at its effects. In all moral frameworks, the moral outcomes are the measure of its validity.

On what grounds do we go to restore our Constitution to what it has been at some given period, or to reform and reconstruct it upon principles more conformable to a sound theory of government?  A prescriptive government, such as ours, never was the work of any legislator, never was made upon any foregone theory.  It seems to me a preposterous way of reasoning, and a perfect confusion of ideas, to take the theories, which learned and speculative men have made from that government, and then, supposing it made on these theories, which were made from it, to accuse the government as not corresponding with them.  I do not vilify theory and speculation—no, because that would be to vilify reason itself.  “Neque decipitur ratio, neque decipit unquam.”  No; whenever I speak against theory, I mean always a weak, erroneous, fallacious, unfounded, or imperfect theory; and one of the ways of discovering that it is a false theory is by comparing it with practice.  This is the true touchstone of all theories which regard man and the affairs of men: Does it suit his nature in general?—does it suit his nature as modified by his habits?

On what basis do we try to bring our Constitution back to how it was at some point in the past, or to reform and reshape it according to principles that better align with a solid theory of government? A traditional government like ours was never created by any single legislator and wasn't based on any preconceived theory. To me, it's absurd reasoning and a complete misunderstanding of concepts to take the theories that educated and philosophical thinkers have developed from that government, and then, assuming the government was built on those theories, criticize it for not aligning with them. I don’t reject theory and speculation—doing so would be to reject reason itself. “Neque decipitur ratio, neque decipit unquam.” No; when I critique theory, I’m always referring to a weak, flawed, misleading, baseless, or incomplete theory; and one way to determine if it’s a false theory is by comparing it against actual practice. This is the true test for all theories concerning humanity and human affairs: Does it fit human nature in general?—does it fit human nature as influenced by individual habits?

The more frequently this affair is discussed, the stronger the case appears to the sense and the feelings of mankind.  I have no more doubt than I entertain of my existence, that this very thing, which is stated as a horrible thing, is the means of the preservation of our Constitution whilst it lasts: of curing it of many of the disorders which, attending every species of institution, would attend the principle of an exact local representation, or a representation on the principle of numbers.  If you reject personal representation, you are pushed upon expedience; and then what they wish us to do is, to prefer their speculations on that subject to the happy experience of this country of a growing liberty and a growing prosperity for five hundred years.  Whatever respect I have for their talents, this, for one, I will not do.  Then what is the standard of expedience?  Expedience is that which is good for the community, and good for every individual in it.  Now this expedience is the desideratum to be sought, either without the experience of means, or with that experience.  If without, as in the case of the fabrication of a new commonwealth, I will hear the learned arguing what promises to be expedient; but if we are to judge of a commonwealth actually existing, the first thing I inquire is, What has been found expedient or inexpedient?  And I will not take their promise rather than the performance of the Constitution.

The more often this issue is discussed, the stronger the case seems to the common sense and feelings of people. I have no doubt, just as I'm certain I exist, that this so-called horrible thing is actually what helps preserve our Constitution while it lasts: it remedies many of the problems that come with any type of institution, which would also affect the principle of precise local representation or representation based on numbers. If you dismiss personal representation, you're left with expedience; and what they want us to do is prioritize their theories about that over the successful experience of this country with growing freedom and prosperity for five hundred years. No matter how much I respect their abilities, I won’t do that. So what is the standard for expedience? Expedience means what’s good for the community and good for every individual in it. Now, finding this expedience is the goal we should pursue, either without knowing the means or with that knowledge. If without, like in creating a new commonwealth, I'll listen to the educated debate about what seems expedient; but if we’re analyzing a currently existing commonwealth, the first question I ask is, What has been proven expedient or inexpedient? And I won’t choose their promises over the proven results of the Constitution.

But no; this was not the cause of the discontents.  I went through most of the northern parts—the Yorkshire election was then raging; the year before, through most of the western counties—Bath, Bristol, Gloucester—not one word, either in the towns or country, on the subject of representation; much on the receipt tax, something on Mr. Fox’s ambition; much greater apprehension of danger from thence than from want of representation.  One would think that the ballast of the ship was shifted with us, and that our Constitution had the gunnel under water.  But can you fairly and distinctly point out what one evil or grievance has happened, which you can refer to the representative not following the opinion of his constituents?  What one symptom do we find of this inequality?  But it is not an arithmetical inequality with which we ought to trouble ourselves.  If there be a moral, a political equality, this is the desideratum in our Constitution, and in every Constitution in the world.  Moral inequality is as between places and between classes.  Now, I ask, what advantage do you find, that the places which abound in representation possess over others in which it is more scanty, in security for freedom, in security for justice, or in any one of those means of procuring temporal prosperity and eternal happiness, the ends for which society was formed?  Are the local interests of Cornwall and Wiltshire, for instance—their roads, canals, their prisons, their police—better than Yorkshire, Warwickshire, or Staffordshire?  Warwick has members; is Warwick or Stafford more opulent, happy, or free, than Newcastle or than Birmingham?  Is Wiltshire the pampered favourite, whilst Yorkshire, like the child of the bondwoman, is turned out to the desert?  This is like the unhappy persons who live, if they can be said to live, in the statical chair; who are ever feeling their pulse, and who do not judge of health by the aptitude of the body to perform its functions, but by their ideas of what ought to be the true balance between the several secretions.  Is a committee of Cornwall, &c., thronged, and the others deserted?  No.  You have an equal representation, because you have men equally interested in the prosperity of the whole, who are involved in the general interest and the general sympathy; and perhaps these places, furnishing a superfluity of public agents and administrators (whether, in strictness, they are representatives or not, I do not mean to inquire, but they are agents and administrators), will stand clearer of local interests, passions, prejudices, and cabals than the others, and therefore preserve the balance of the parts, and with a more general view and a more steady hand than the rest.

But no; that wasn't the reason for the discontent. I traveled through most of the northern regions — the Yorkshire election was in full swing; the year before, I had been through many of the western counties — Bath, Bristol, Gloucester — and not a word was said, either in the towns or the countryside, about representation; a lot was said about the receipt tax, some about Mr. Fox’s ambitions; there was much greater fear of danger from that than from the lack of representation. One might think that the weight in the ship had been shifted and that our Constitution was nearly capsizing. But can you clearly and specifically identify any one evil or grievance that can be traced back to a representative not reflecting the views of their constituents? What sign do we find of this inequality? But we shouldn't be worried about an arithmetic inequality. If there is a moral, political equality, that is the goal in our Constitution and in every Constitution around the world. Moral inequality occurs between places and classes. So I ask, what advantage do the places with more representation have over those with less, in terms of freedom, justice, or any of those means of achieving material prosperity and lasting happiness, which are the purposes for which society was formed? Are the local interests of Cornwall and Wiltshire — their roads, canals, prisons, and police — better than those of Yorkshire, Warwickshire, or Staffordshire? Warwick has representatives; is Warwick or Stafford better off, happier, or freer than Newcastle or Birmingham? Is Wiltshire the pampered favorite while Yorkshire, like the child of the maid, is cast into the wilderness? This is like the unfortunate people who live, if you can call it living, in a static state; they are constantly checking their pulse and judging health not by the body’s ability to function but by their ideas of what the balance of various bodily secretions should be. Is Cornwall’s committee crowded while others are abandoned? No. You have an equal representation because you have individuals equally invested in the overall well-being, who share a common interest and sympathy; and perhaps these regions, providing an excess of public agents and administrators (whether strictly representatives or not, I do not intend to argue, but they are agents and administrators), will be less affected by local interests, passions, prejudices, and factions than the others and therefore will maintain a balance among the parts, while having a broader perspective and steadier hand than the rest.

In every political proposal we must not leave out of the question the political views and object of the proposer; and these we discover, not by what he says, but by the principles he lays down.  “I mean,” says he, “a moderate and temperate reform;” that is, “I mean to do as little good as possible.  If the Constitution be what you represent it, and there be no danger in the change, you do wrong not to make the reform commensurate to the abuse.”  Fine reformer, indeed! generous donor!  What is the cause of this parsimony of the liberty which you dole out to the people?  Why all this limitation in giving blessings and benefits to mankind?  You admit that there is an extreme in liberty, which may be infinitely noxious to those who are to receive it, and which in the end will leave them no liberty at all.  I think so too; they know it, and they feel it.  The question is, then, What is the standard of that extreme?  What that gentleman, and the associations, or some parts of their phalanxes, think proper.  Then our liberties are in their pleasure; it depends on their arbitrary will how far I shall be free.  I will have none of that freedom.  If, therefore, the standard of moderation be sought for, I will seek for it.  Where?  Not in their fancies, nor in my own: I will seek for it where I know it is to be found—in the Constitution I actually enjoy.  Here it says to an encroaching prerogative—“Your sceptre has its length; you cannot add a hair to your head, or a gem to your crown, but what an eternal law has given to it.”  Here it says to an overweening peerage—“Your pride finds banks that it cannot overflow;” here to a tumultuous and giddy people—“There is a bound to the raging of the sea.”  Our Constitution is like our island, which uses and restrains its subject sea; in vain the waves roar.  In that Constitution I know, and exultingly I feel, both that I am free and that I am not free dangerously to myself or to others.  I know that no power on earth, acting as I ought to do, can touch my life, my liberty, or my property.  I have that inward and dignified consciousness of my own security and independence, which constitutes, and is the only thing which does constitute, the proud and comfortable sentiment of freedom in the human breast.  I know, too, and I bless God for my safe mediocrity; I know that if I possessed all the talents of the gentlemen on the side of the House I sit, and on the other, I cannot, by royal favour, or by popular delusion, or by oligarchical cabal, elevate myself above a certain very limited point, so as to endanger my own fall or the ruin of my country.  I know there is an order that keeps things fast in their place; it is made to us, and we are made to it.  Why not ask another wife, other children, another body, another mind?

In every political proposal, we need to consider the political views and objectives of the proposer. We can’t figure this out just by what he says, but by the principles he establishes. “I mean,” he claims, “a moderate and reasonable reform;” which translates to, “I plan to do as little good as possible. If the Constitution is as you've described it, and there’s no risk in making changes, you’re wrong not to make the reform fit the extent of the abuse.” What a fine reformer! What a generous giver! What’s with the stinginess when it comes to the freedom you offer to the people? Why all this restriction in providing blessings and benefits to humanity? You acknowledge that there's an extreme to liberty, which could be incredibly harmful to those who receive it, and in the end, leave them with no freedom at all. I agree; they know it, and they feel it. So, the question is, what defines that extreme? What that gentleman, and his associates, or certain parts of their groups, deem appropriate. Our liberties become dependent on their whims; it's up to their arbitrary decision how free I’ll be. I don’t want that kind of freedom. So, if we’re looking for a standard of moderation, I will search for it. Where? Not in their whims, nor in my own; I will look for it where I know it can be found—in the Constitution I currently enjoy. It tells encroaching authority, “Your power has its limits; you cannot add a hair to your head or a gem to your crown except what an eternal law has allowed.” It tells an arrogant nobility, “Your pride has bounds that it cannot surpass;” and to a riotous and reckless public, “There's a limit to the raging of the sea.” Our Constitution is like our island, which both uses and controls its surrounding sea; the waves can roar all they want, but it’s in vain. In that Constitution, I know, and proudly feel, that I am free and that my freedom isn’t dangerously harmful to myself or others. I know that no power on earth, when I act as I should, can take away my life, my liberty, or my property. I possess that inner, dignified sense of my own security and independence, which truly defines the proud and comforting feeling of freedom in a person’s heart. I also know, and I thank God for my safe mediocrity; I realize that even if I had all the talents of the gentlemen on both sides of the House, I couldn’t, through royal favor, popular delusion, or selective elite, elevate myself above a certain very limited point, risking my own downfall or the destruction of my country. I recognize that there is an order that keeps things in their rightful place; it is made for us, and we are made for it. Why ask for another wife, more children, a different body, or another mind?

The great object of most of these reformers is to prepare the destruction of the Constitution, by disgracing and discrediting the House of Commons.  For they think—prudently, in my opinion—that if they can persuade the nation that the House of Commons is so constituted as not to secure the public liberty; not to have a proper connection with the public interests; so constituted as not, either actually or virtually, to be the representative of the people, it will be easy to prove that a government composed of a monarchy, an oligarchy chosen by the Crown, and such a House of Commons, whatever good can be in such a system, can by no means be a system of free government.

The main goal of most of these reformers is to pave the way for the downfall of the Constitution by undermining the House of Commons. They believe— wisely, in my opinion—that if they can convince the public that the House of Commons is structured in a way that fails to protect public liberty; that it doesn’t properly connect with the public’s interests; and that it either doesn’t represent the people or isn’t seen as doing so, it will be easy to argue that a government made up of a monarchy, an oligarchy chosen by the Crown, and such a House of Commons, despite any potential benefits, cannot truly be a free government system.

The Constitution of England is never to have a quietus; it is to be continually vilified, attacked, reproached, resisted; instead of being the hope and sure anchor in all storms, instead of being the means of redress to all grievances, itself is the grand grievance of the nation, our shame instead of our glory.  If the only specific plan proposed—individual, personal representation—is directly rejected by the person who is looked on as the great support of this business, then the only way of considering it is as a question of convenience.  An honourable gentleman prefers the individual to the present.  He therefore himself sees no middle term whatsoever, and therefore prefers of what he sees the individual; this is the only thing distinct and sensible that has been advocated.  He has then a scheme, which is the individual representation; he is not at a loss, not inconsistent—which scheme the other right honourable gentleman reprobates.  Now, what does this go to, but to lead directly to anarchy?  For to discredit the only government which he either possesses or can project, what is this but to destroy all government; and this is anarchy.  My right honourable friend, in supporting this motion, disgraces his friends and justifies his enemies, in order to blacken the Constitution of his country, even of that House of Commons which supported him.  There is a difference between a moral or political exposure of a public evil, relative to the administration of government, whether in men or systems, and a declaration of defects, real or supposed, in the fundamental Constitution of your country.  The first may be cured in the individual by the motives of religion, virtue, honour, fear, shame, or interest.  Men may be made to abandon, also, false systems by exposing their absurdity or mischievous tendency to their own better thoughts, or to the contempt or indignation of the public; and after all, if they should exist, and exist uncorrected, they only disgrace individuals as fugitive opinions.  But it is quite otherwise with the frame and Constitution of the State; if that is disgraced, patriotism is destroyed in its very source.  No man has ever willingly obeyed, much less was desirous of defending with his blood, a mischievous and absurd scheme of government.  Our first, our dearest, most comprehensive relation, our country, is gone.

The Constitution of England is never going to have a quiet moment; it will always be criticized, attacked, blamed, and resisted. Instead of being a source of hope and a steady anchor in all storms, meant to address all grievances, it has become the main grievance of the nation, our shame rather than our pride. If the only concrete proposal offered—personal representation—is outright rejected by the person considered the main proponent of this idea, then the only way to view it is as a matter of convenience. An honorable member prefers individual representation over the current system. He doesn’t see any middle ground at all, so he opts for the individual approach that he perceives; this is the only distinct and sensible suggestion that has been put forward. He has a plan, focused on individual representation; he is clear and consistent—while the other respected member rejects this plan. Now, what does this lead to, if not straight to chaos? To undermine the only government that he either has or can envision is to dismantle all government, and that's anarchy. My right honorable friend, by supporting this motion, brings shame to his allies and validates his opponents, all to tarnish the Constitution of his country, including the House of Commons that backed him. There’s a difference between a moral or political critique of a public issue related to government, whether it’s about people or systems, and pointing out flaws, real or imagined, in the fundamental Constitution of your country. The first can be remedied in an individual through motives like faith, virtue, honor, fear, shame, or self-interest. People can be led to abandon flawed systems by exposing their absurdity or harmful effects to their better judgment or to the public's scorn or anger; and even if those systems persist, they only tarnish individuals as passing opinions. But the situation is entirely different for the structure and Constitution of the State; if that is compromised, patriotism is destroyed at its very root. No one has ever willingly obeyed, let alone wanted to defend with their life, a harmful and nonsensical system of government. Our first, deepest, and most far-reaching connection, our country, is lost.

It suggests melancholy reflections, in consequence of the strange course we have long held, that we are now no longer quarrelling about the character, or about the conduct of men, or the tenor of measures; but we are grown out of humour with the English Constitution itself; this is become the object of the animosity of Englishmen.  This Constitution in former days used to be the admiration and the envy of the world; it was the pattern for politicians; the theme of the eloquent; the meditation of the philosopher in every part of the world.  As to Englishmen, it was their pride, their consolation.  By it they lived, for it they were ready to die.  Its defects, if it had any, were partly covered by partiality, and partly borne by prudence.  Now all its excellencies are forgotten, its faults are now forcibly dragged into day, exaggerated by every artifice of representation.  It is despised and rejected of men; and every device and invention of ingenuity, or idleness, set up in opposition or in preference to it.  It is to this humour, and it is to the measures growing out of it, that I set myself (I hope not alone) in the most determined opposition.  Never before did we at any time in this country meet upon the theory of our frame of government, to sit in judgment on the Constitution of our country, to call it as a delinquent before us, and to accuse it of every defect and every vice; to see whether it, an object of our veneration, even our adoration, did or did not accord with a preconceived scheme in the minds of certain gentlemen.  Cast your eyes on the journals of Parliament.  It is for fear of losing the inestimable treasure we have, that I do not venture to game it out of my hands for the vain hope of improving it.  I look with filial reverence on the Constitution of my country, and never will cut it in pieces, and put it into the kettle of any magician, in order to boil it, with the puddle of their compounds, into youth and vigour.  On the contrary, I will drive away such pretenders; I will nurse its venerable age, and with lenient arts extend a parent’s breath.

It brings to mind some sad thoughts about the unusual path we've taken. We're no longer arguing about people's character, behavior, or policies; instead, we've lost our appreciation for the English Constitution itself, which has become the target of English people's anger. In the past, this Constitution was admired and envied around the world; it was a model for politicians, a topic for orators, and a focus for philosophers everywhere. For the English, it was a source of pride and comfort. They lived for it and were willing to die for it. Any flaws it had were somewhat overlooked due to bias and managed with careful consideration. Now, all its strengths are forgotten, while its weaknesses are dragged into the light and exaggerated by every trick in the book. People scoff at it and reject it, favoring every clever idea or idle fantasy over it. It's this mindset, and the actions that come from it, that I oppose wholeheartedly (and I hope I'm not alone). We've never before sat down in this country to judge our own government, to put the Constitution on trial, accusing it of every flaw and failing; to see if it still aligns with the preconceived ideas of a few individuals. Look at the records of Parliament. It's out of fear of losing this invaluable treasure that I hesitate to gamble it away for the empty hope of improvement. I view the Constitution of my country with deep respect and will never tear it apart or throw it into a magician's pot to be boiled down with their concoctions into something youthful and strong. Instead, I will reject such pretenders; I will care for its respected age and use gentle means to nurture it.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!